#yandere lee taeyong

[whiteteadreams]

Watching Over You

Paring: Yandere!Gaurdian Angel!Lee Taeyong x Human!Female Reader

Preview: Turning your head to question his silence, his expression could only be described as fucking appalled. “What’s the matter?” His expression was even more flabbergasted if that could be possible. 

“What’s the matter? Darling, only a fucking fool would break up with you.” You felt hot despite the cold air, even your ears were warm. The heat didn���t stop even when his freezing hands were now cupping your cheeks. He smashed his lips into yours, ignoring the pain shooting through his nose when it pressed into your cheek a bit too roughly.

Word Count: 13.3k 

Genre: Yandere, darker theme, Non-Idol AU, kinda paranormal AU, angst, fluff, smut

Warnings: Yandere/obsessive behavior, manipulation, taeyong using her trauma against her, sexual non-con watching (extremely easy to miss!!), violence, slight religious themes, summoning the devil, overall abusive and toxic relationship, she has a cat named ferguson 

Smut Warnings: body worship (f receiving), oral sex (f receiving), boob worship, praise, pet names (baby, etc), rimming (f receiving), slight ass eating (f receiving), unprotected sex (let's not), one night stand, kitchen sex, living room sex, he slaps her once, riding, slight humiliation, finger sucking, he calls her his bitch, slut, messy, etc. fingering her ass 

a/n- this is my first yandere/dark fic so I hope you guys like it! and this is purely fiction, I don't see taeyong as someone who would truly act like this. AND BIG THANK YOU TO MY TUMBLR BESTIE @neowinestainedress FOR HELPING ME COME UP WITH THE ENDING!!!!!!!! I'm also so sorry abt this taking forever, I got sick and then schoolwork piled up and it was all just a mess. I hope this was worth the wait and if it isn't, I'm so sorry. again, thank you rebs for supporting me thru this lol.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Moving on was harder than you thought it would be. When you were younger and as single as possible, you always thought that when a serious relationship ended, it wouldn’t be too hard, for you at least. Younger you was very wrong, because here you were, a whopping seven months after your relationship had ending, still sulking.

“Get your ass out of your apartment right now.” The screaming voice caused you to pull your phone away from your ear as you winced. “Come on Chae, it’s comfortable here. Nice and cold, with Ferguson.” When hearing his name, the chubby cat waddled over to your sitting figure on the floor and flopped down.  “See, Fergie-Boy wouldn’t ever leave me, he came over to me when he heard him name.” You pulled away from the phone to coo at the cat. “You’re my baby aren’t you, my little boy, my son.”

The baby talk was interrupted when you heard Chaeyoung’s cackling. “Okay, you really need to get out of the house that isn’t because of uni or work.”  You heard the sign that Chaeyoung let out through the phone, and it made you wonder if she was right. Should you get out, in that way? Meet someone? Move on?

You wouldn’t have realized that you said that last part out loud if Chaeyoung didn’t yell out, “Yes Y/n, move on, get over him. You deserve better, don’t give him any more of your tears, he isn’t worthy.” You knew she was right, but of course, you were still hesitant. “Okay Chae, let’s go out.” Finally giving in, you gave Ferguson another pat and then got up from your spot.

“That’s great Y/n! Now let me in.” You had already hung up the phone, Chaeyoung’s voice wasn’t coming from the phone this time, but behind the door. “I know you can hear me, open up!” Deciding that it wasn’t worth it to fight her on this, you huffed and silently walked to the door to let in Chae, with Ferguson right on your heels.

Opening the door, you saw the newly blonde smile wide at you and throw her hands in the air. “We’re gonna go out! It’s been so long!” Slightly rolling your eyes in a loving way, you allowed her to drag you to your bedroom to start the process of getting ready. “Okay, the goal is to get your sexy ass laid, so that’s what’s going to happen!”  That wasn’t your goal, but you noticed that Chae was already having fun and you weren’t going to be the one to ruin it.  

“Okay babe, I already have the dress and shoes that you’re going to wear tonight.” You just noticed the tote bag that was swung around Chae’s shoulder and with the grin on her face, you couldn’t tell her no.

Letting Chaeyoung push you into your own room, you watched her look through your makeup and jewelry while she told you to put on the dress. You did what you were told and with minimal tugging at the fabric, you let the short dress hug your curves. Checking yourself out in the mirror, you admittedly looked good, well your hair needed to be brushed and your eye bags covered, but other than that, it wasn’t obvious that you hadn’t left your house for fun in months.

“Alright, sit-down hot stuff, let me fix you up.” Talking about random things and listening to music, you watched the time pass on your digital alarm clock as you felt Chae tickle your face with various brushes, adding on pigment to different parts of your skin. Cheeks, eyelids, and finally lips, you and Chae were finished, and it was now late enough to head out. You slipped on your heels and headed to your front door.

“Wait-wait-wait!” Chae jogged to you after you passed your bedroom door. Spinning on your heels, trying not to fall, you were just ready to go and get the night over with. “I brought you some of my crystals, they’ll help you manifest love.” She wiggled her eyebrows along with her hips and took out a small drawstring bag from her tote bag.

“Alright, we got some green aventurine, malachite, sunstone, carnelian, emerald, clear quartz, smoky quartz, and of course, rose quartz. So, you’re gonna keep these on you for the night and hopefully some lucky guy will appear.” She tied the bag shut and pushed it your way.

“You and your witchy stuff, I swear. Where am I even supposed to put those?” Your freshly shaped eyebrow rose, patting along your pocketless dress.

“Put it between your tits, that’s where I keep mine.” Chaeyoung pulled at the hem of her dress, flashing her rock hilled cleavage at you. Both of you laughed, but Chae wasn’t laughing at the rocks, she was serious about those. Chae stepped closer to you, inspecting your chest.

“Alright, pull them apart sister, gotta get you some love.” Instead of letting her situate her crystals, you just took them and put them between your breasts yourself.

Sharing a laugh with Chaeyoung as the two of you walked to elevator, you were thankful that she was there to take your mind off of your ex. Chae was always able to keep the conversation moving, never running out of topics to talk about. She had just switched the subject to one of her witchy things, this was something that you knew nothing about so while she was ranting on how she figured out to summon the devil, you ordered an Uber for the two of you. You didn’t want to drive downtown, and Chae was probably going to drink so she shouldn’t drive at all.

Chaeyoung was looking at you when you looked up from your phone. “Can you repeat that last part? I was ordering our Uber.” She understood and repeated on how to summon the devil and why you would ever need to.

“Normally people only speak to him when someone who is holy is bothering them, like an angel or such. Other reasons include trading or selling your soul, getting rid of people, and some people just want to have sex with a demon, I don’t know how I feel about that one though.” You didn’t care much about what she was saying but you did care about how happy she was when she was interested in something, in this case, she was interested in knowing how to summon Satan himself.

Giggling at her rant, you just listened to her talk until the Uber arrived and then you listened to her talk some more in the car and until you pulled up to the club.

“Alright ladies, your total is $7.12.” You paid the man and gathered your purse and jacket. “Have fun, be careful, and watch who you summon!” He called out as you and Chae left the car, you threw your head back and laughed, realizing that he too had been listening to Chaeyoung’s demon summoning rant. Her shy side shone through for a quick second when she blushed and ducked her head down, hiding the color on her warm cheeks.

You smiled at her, watching the color leave her cheeks when the embarrassment wore off. “Well at he knows how to get some extra help if its ever needed.” You teased her, poking her arm, reminding her that he had heard the entire conversation. “Fuck off.” She giggled and pushed you a bit. “Well, at least he was nice.”

He had dropped you off in front of the restaurant next to the club so you a minute walk to get to the entrance, it was still early enough where the line only consisted of a couple people. The back of the line was where the two of you stood for a bit, until someone walked out of the club, and another could walk in. Chae picked up where she left off on her summoning talk, gaining some stares from other people in the line, as well as people just passing by. Once Chaeyoung found something that she was passionate about, she made sure that everyone knew. And if she caught someone side eyeing her for a bit too long, she would just respond with, “You’re gonna need it when I curse your ass.”

While Chaeyoung was telling someone off, the bouncer motioned for you to step forward and show your IDs. “C’mon Chae, time to go in.” Immediately dropping the argument, she was about to get in, she whipped out her ID, showed the bouncer, and walked into the club, with you reluctantly trailing behind her, despair evident on your face.

Taking your hand and dragging you to the bar, Chaeyoung was scoping out the people in the club, the ones dancing, drinking, and the wallflowers. She was making mental notes on who she was going to take home tonight. The watching didn’t stop when you got your drinks, she just sipped on her lemon drop martini while eye fucking one guy in particular. He was returning her stares and soon enough he was sauntering over to the bar where the two of you were.

They did what hot people do and started a conversation, one that showed they were interested in each other but still vague enough to not give anything away. It’s been a while since you had one of those conversations. Sitting on the couch and eating popcorn with Ferguson wasn’t getting you anywhere in life and while you understood where Chaeyoung was coming from, there was no where you’d rather be than at home, sitting on the couch and eating popcorn with Ferguson.

“And for you?” There was a slight pause before the voice started again. “Miss?” Once you’re out of focused mind, understood that it was you, the voice was directed at, you whipped your head around.

While you had been taking in your surroundings and watching Chaeyoung interact with the man, the bartender had been trying to get your attention. “Ah yes, and I suppose I should order something. I’ll just have a mojito, with lime, please and thank you.” You smiled at him, noticing just how attractive he was, thick black hair, deep eyes, a sharp jaw, and a thick bottom lip. Maybe just sitting at the bar all night while Chaeyoung mingled wouldn’t be too bad.

When your drink was placed in front of you, Chaeyoung turned your seat around. “I’m gonna go dance with him, but feel free to interrupt me at any point if you need anything.” She said it in such a serious tone and pointed in the area that you assumed they were going to be. Looking back at the bartender who now had his broad back towards you, you nodded at Chae and told her to have fun.

As soon as she walked away, you could tell tonight was going to be a long night. “Is there anything wrong with the drink?” The bartender returned to what you wanted to be his designated spot, right in front of you. You shook your head, “No, it’s quite good, and I’m not much of a drinker.” You smiled at him, an odd sense of familiarity washing over you. Positive that you had never met this man before, you still couldn’t help but be confused by the feeling he brought you.

“Ah, I was worried you didn’t like it since I haven’t seen you drink much.” He’s been watching you, that’s a good sign. “No, no, it’s really good, I’ve just been people watching.” He smiled at you and that caused you to smile back.

The conversation you two had could easily fall into the category in which you put Chaeyoung’s conversation in, the kind hot people have. You made sure he knew you were interested, but you gave him no major details about your work or personal life. The two of you didn’t even exchange names but you were confident in receiving the answer you wanted with you next question.

“Would you, maybe, want to get out of here.” You didn’t realize you were leaning over the bar until he did the same, and your noses brushed. “I would absolutely love to, but I’m unfortunately working. How about we exchange numbers and I give you a call when my shift is over? It shouldn’t be too long.” You didn’t want to pull away from his face, loving the feel of his breath mixing with yours, you looked at him and exchanged smiles. But you wanted to hurry up and get out of the club, not without getting his number though. Reaching into your purse, you grabbed your phone, eager to get any piece of him, even if it was just a handful of digits.

Watching his diligent fingers type in his phone number into the new contact he made himself, you were already excited to receive the call from him. And, quite frankly, you’d settle for a text from him that just said, “r u up”, although you could assume he wasn’t that type of guy. Surely, he’d request a booty call in your voicemail inbox. You noticed him pulling his phone out from somewhere under the bar and placing it in front of you, unlocked.

Noticing that you were putting in your number very carefully and reading over the number several times before giving him his phone back, you scolded yourself for being so desperate. You then heard Chaeyoung’s voice, somewhere far in your head, “you deserve to be thirsty girl, go get his dick. This is what we’ve been manifesting, don’t let it go to waste!” Smiling at the faint illusion, you looked back at the bartender, waiting for him to say something next.

“I hope you assumed that I wasn’t going to charge you for the drink, so is there anything else you want?” His eyes told you that no matter what, he wasn’t going to let you pay, and you felt the butterflies in your stomach flutter around. “The only thing I want right now, is you.” Even with the glaring LEDs in the club, you could tell you made him blush. He bit his lip and looked down, all while slightly shaking his head. You mentally patted yourself on the back, proud of his flustered reaction. All of a sudden, you were proud of yourself for paying attention to all of Chaeyoung’s flirting advice and sitting through all of the romance movies with her.

“I’ll be right back; I’m going to go tell my boss that I’m feeling sick. You find your friend and tell her that you’ll be leaving so she doesn’t worry. I’ll meet you at the door.” Smiling at the fact that you wouldn’t even have to wait for him to get off shift, you nodded at him and watched him back away and tell the other bartender that he wasn’t feeling well. You turned around and searched for Chae, who stayed true to her word and was where she said she would be.

“Hey Chae, I’m going to head out, I’ve had enough for the night.” You yelled over the loud music, trying to let your friend know that you weren’t just disappearing. “Okay, let me get my purse and then we can go!” Once you heard the words that came out of Chaeyoung’s mouth you started shaking your head. “No, I’ll be okay, I’m going with the hot bartender, you keep having fun!” You nodded your head back towards the bar and then towards the man right next to Chae, who was patiently letting you guys finish your conversation. Although he looked sick, Chaeyoung seemed to be into him. Her face made everything even better, the surprise was evident but so was impressed look. Without giving a verbal answer you just smiled at her and nodded, happy to see her having a good time and happy that you wouldn’t spend the night alone.  

You looked up from Chae and swallowed, if the music wasn’t blasting, surely, you’d be able to hear it. Your throat contracting out of nervousness, the club had attracted a crowd since you arrived, and it caused the path to the door to disappear. Yelling your final goodbyes at Chae and glaring at the man she was dancing with in warning, you mapped out your escape plan.

As soon as the couple closest to you slid to the side a bit, you squeezed through. You felt the sweat of the other dancing bodies land on your skin, you shivered in disgust, wishing you were just at the door, with him. “Wanna dance, baby?”

Looking over to your left you saw a man, one who was not attractive to say the least, and the way he was sitting wasn’t tasteful at all, a way that some men could pull off but not all, manspreading. Your face couldn’t hide your distaste and the man didn’t seem too fond of that. “I’m okay, thank you though.” Continuing your journey to the door, you felt his hand latch onto your arm, refusing to let you go.

“But I want to dance, so you’re going to let me.” His grip tightened and you winced. “Ow, let go, you’re hurting me.” He just sneered and pulled you to his chest, starting to thrust against your ass.

The man’s breath was right against your neck, until it wasn’t. “The fuck is wrong with you, man? Touching my girlfriend even after she told you to stop.” You weren’t someone’s girlfriend, that was the reason why Chaeyoung made you come out tonight in the first place.

With the quick decision to trust the mystery man over the man who touched you, you moved over to where you heard the voice, shielding yourself from the other man.  

The mystery man didn’t stay a mystery for long, you noticed that he was the bartender. You suddenly felt safer than you were just being behind him, now knowing who he was. He didn’t seem interested in starting a physical fight like the other man was. He just threw a couple names at him and started walking out of the club. You felt his hand hover above the small of you back, not wanting to touch you without your permission after what had just happened.

While you were afraid of pushing people out of the way, he wasn’t. With him helping you out of the club, he made sure not a single person touched you, you knew how hard it was the moment you did try so you were curious about how easy it was for him. He was behind you, so you saw people move before you were even close to them. One guy in particular’s eyes widened and nodded his head at the bartender.

Since he was able to get people to move immediately, exiting the club was much easier than from before. You could hear the other man’s yells over the booming music but the only thing you were focused on was getting outside, away from all the people, and away from all the body heat.

“We’re close, calm your breathing, it’s really heavy.” You hadn’t realized that you were all but panting, stressed and uncomfortable, feeling trapped, except the man behind you. You felt safe with him, he was oddly protective over you, but it was nice, something you had never experienced.

You gasped in the fresh air once the cool evening air ingulfed your warm body. Laughing at the absurdity of it all, you smiled over at the bartender who now was out with you, and you could see him clearly now. The entire situation wasn’t that absurd, but with how far outside your comfort zone you were right now, it was insane for you. The bartender just watched you laugh to yourself with a smile on his face. “Ah, if you don’t mind me asking, what’s so funny?”

Starting to walk in the direction of your apartment, you started to explain, without giving too much, still trying to achieve the hot people talk. “I just don’t do this too much, let alone go home with someone.” It was his turn to laugh now and that made you look at him, a bit funny too. “That’s pretty hard to believe, you have to be the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life.”

Raising your eyebrows at him in surprise, you giggled at him mimicking your facial expression. “What’s surprising about my amazing taste in women?” You bumped him with your side, you voice now significantly quieter than it had been. “I’ve just, never been told that by anyone in my life. The only people who called me pretty, were my parents.” He tsked at your confession like it was the craziest thing he’s ever heard.

“Did you not have an ex-partner or anything?” Not sure what he was implying, you started off with nodding. “Yeah, I’ve had a boyfriend. We were together for a really long time, since high school actually. He broke up with me seven months ago, this the first time out of the house for something ‘fun’ to be honest.”

Turning your head to question his silence, his expression could only be described as fucking appalled. “What’s the matter?” His expression was even more flabbergasted if that could be possible. 

“What’s the matter? Darling, only a fucking fool would break up with you.” You felt hot despite the cold air, even your ears were warm. The heat didn’t stop even when his freezing hands were now cupping your cheeks. He smashed his lips into yours, ignoring the pain shooting through his nose when it pressed into your cheek a bit too roughly.

“He made it seem like it was my fault.” So overwhelmed by the unexpected emotion from the kiss, you sniffled. “It wasn’t.” Before you could ask how he knew, he cut you off. “I just know.” Looking at him through teary eyes, you whined without really saying anything. “He already took too much of your time, let’s stop thinking about him and I’ll do my best to help you forget him.”

“I still don’t even know your name.” Watching his fingers caress your knuckles, you realized that you were still calling him ‘the bartender’. “Taeyong. My name is Taeyong.” Pretty name for a pretty man. You gave him your name in return and loved the way to said it, he whispered it, almost like if your name was said too loud, it would break. That’s the same way he held you too, like you were a piece of fragile glass. But more importantly, he held you like you were his, and you were more than willing to be just that.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Taeyong straddled you, his thighs trapping you underneath him, he stared down at your bare body. Bare for him, while he was clothed except for the unbuttoned shirt, showing you, his tattoos. “You don’t understand how long I’ve waited to have you.”

His confession caused your brows to furrow, confused by what he meant. Before you could even truly think to ask, you felt his nose drag between your breasts, breathing you in, and descending down your body. He mentioned worshipping each and every piece of you, and he fulfilled that promise. Taking his time with moving alone your body, he kissed, licked, and nipped every few seconds, never letting a single inch of skin go bare. You were positive that when you looked into the mirror in the morning, you would see several bruises and marks along your once bare skin.

“You smell and t-taste so fucking good.” He said it like it was too good to be true, like he had been longing for you. “Y-you are just so fucking good.” Taeyong looked up from where he was between your legs, finally at his destination. The thing he’s been obsessing over ever since he met you.

He didn’t run his tongue through your slit like you first expected, you felt something harder, the bridge of his nose. Taeyong loved the smell of you as it was, but the seedy scent of your arousal was something that made his mouth water, and the fact that it was caused by him, made everything better. He wanted to be the only person to ever get you like this and to ever experience you like this. You were his.

Opening his mouth and breathing your scent in, he groaned and jutted his hips against your bed sheets, trying to get some relief for the aching throb he was starting to feel surge through his cock. You saw him roll his hips into your bed and grew jealous of the friction that he was receiving and that you weren’t. Trying to take matters into your own hands, or hips, you tried bucking your pelvis up, closer to his mouth.

All he did was laugh and hold you down. “Be patient, I’ve been wanting to taste you ever since I met you.” You felt the tip of his nose at your hole, once again, he inhaled your smell, seemingly never satisfied with one breath. The foreign feeling was felt out of nowhere, you were trying to distract yourself from bucking your hips into his face again. He finally licked along your slit, teasing you from your cunt to your clit, until his tongue made its way back down to your pussy. He passed your hole and ventured even further down, to your unused rim.

Gasping and arching your back, not used to the feeling, Taeyong laughed. “I’m sorry, I just didn’t want to leave any part of you untouched.” You laughed with him, enjoying the feeling of being cared for in your chest, as well as the feeling in your lower stomach.

Taeyong’s mouth returned to the place you wanted it the most. “Tae-”, you moaned when he sucked your clit particularly rough. The way he played with you had you unable to sit still, your legs almost involuntarily kicked up at bit, now bent at the knee. With the way your legs were positioned now, and your feet were right by his head, exposing your entire cunt to him.

“You’re so fucking pretty.” With that, his head disappeared between your legs, face pressing hard into your pussy, almost like no matter what, he couldn’t get enough of you.

His tongue flicked through your slit, gathering wetness and playing with it. He played with you, even as you were begging him to just fucking you already, he still enjoyed the taste of you.

It wasn’t until you let out a harsh scream when his teeth grazed your clit, he finally came back up to properly fuck you. With one last kiss to your clit, he kissed his way back up your body. You were panting when you were at last, face to face.

“I haven’t even done anything yet and you’re already a mess.” Disbelief was the only thing that was shown on your face. “You haven’t done anything? That’s the most pleasure I’ve experience in more than half a year that wasn’t caused by myself!” As soon as the words left your mouth, embarrassment washed over you, worried that you had shared too much.

“Well, that’s just a shame, a woman like you should have someone bending over backwards to make you feel good. I’m still pissed off from the fact that your douchebag ex left you like that.” You grimaced at the memory of him, not wanting to talk about him, especially now.

“It doesn’t matter now though, because I’m here now.” The tip of his dick prodded at your hole, one, twice, and then Taeyong thrusted inside you. Taeyong groaned above you while you gasped for air, not used to the feeling of being full anymore, but Taeyong filled you perfectly, like he was made for you.

The feeling of his cock dragging against your walls was almost overwhelming. You could feel him in your throat, like you couldn’t breathe in air. You could only breathe him in, you felt like he was everywhere. Feeling caged in, you felt safe. Safe in his arms. You had only known him for less than a few hours, yet you felt as if he knew you, he understood you.

When you looked up at him, he was already watching you. Analyzing your expressions, making sure you were enjoying yourself. You worried however, that he was so focused on you, that he wasn’t having fun either.

Wrapping your arms around his neck, you pulled him closer, craving to feel his lips on yours again. You heard Taeyong whine as soon as his lips met yours, and you couldn’t help but make the same sound. “Tae-, I’m close.” Your words were broken up by a moan, now unable to think properly about anything that wasn’t him and the way he was making you feel.

Taeyong grabbed a hold of your right leg and threw it over his shoulder, spreading you open even more and allowing him more access to your pussy. You felt his hips meet yours with every thrust now. His thrusts were getting quicker and uneven, trying to chase his own high while bringing you to yours.

The moment he brought his thumb to your clit, you lost it. You felt your entire body tense up with sweet heat spreading throughout you. With your pussy tightening, Taeyong couldn’t hold back anymore either. He was about to pull out to cum, but as soon as you noticed the full feeling disappearing, you wrapped your legs around his hips to keep his hips pressed against yours. “Cum in me, please Taeyong.”

You could hear the squelch of your pussy now with how fast his hips were hitting yours. “Fuck, I’m gonna, I’m gonna cum.” With a stutter of his hips, you felt his release coat your walls.

Taeyong gently laid on top of you, not pulling out of you just yet. “Oh my god.” You panted out a laugh, in disbelief of how much pleasure you just felt since it had been so long. He smiled down at you and kissed your turned up lips.

He made sure you were cleaned up and satisfied before he held you until you both fell asleep. You were calm and happy for once. But as soon as you woke up, you were no longer calm.

It was several minutes before 6 AM when your eyes opened. At first your instinct was to freak out since you didn’t recognize where you were and the bed you were sleeping in, wasn’t empty. You became aware of the other body on the bed when he rolled over, farther from you. The memories from the night came crashing down on you all at once, affecting every single part of your body. Your heart, head, and the area between your legs. Your breathing sped up, but you knew you needed to leave, it was just a one-night stand, and by the look of him, you weren’t the only girl he’s been with. He was just too perfect.

The sight of your discarded clothes on the floor made you look beneath the blankets, because you weren’t naked. The ratty worn-out army green t-shirt was baggy on you and the boxers you had on were definitely not yours. The thought of him dressing you in his own clothes caused your heart to flutter, but still, that didn’t stop you from scooping up your club clothes in your arms and booking it to the front door. You figured that if you just kept on the old clothes, it would look less like a walk of shame than wearing your skimpy dress, just in case you had a long way to go. Thinking about whether or not this was stealing, you just decided to override your morals and just hope you saw him again someday.

As quietly as you could, you opened the door but gasped when you looked outside into the hallway. His hallway was an exact copy of yours. You looked at the number on the door, wondering if you had gone to your apartment but you saw an E32, which did not match your H19. Clearing the idea of this being your home out of your head, you closed the door and looked at your location using the 3% left of your phone battery.

You were in your own apartment complex.

“Fuck.” Not being able to decide whether you were relived or not, you just ran up the stairs to your floor after getting impatient with the elevator. You were glad that you were already in your own area and didn’t have to worry about finding a way back, but also you were worried about running into him sooner than you expected.

Your lovely H19 appeared into sight and with the panicked panting, you were finally able to have a peaceful exhale. Unlocking your door and slipping in, you were immediately met with Ferguson giving you an earful on being gone. He wasn’t used to you being gone for this long but when you bent down to pet him, he sniffed you and no longer wanted anything to do with you. It hurt to be honest, he was your only friend besides Chaeyoung, most importantly though, he was your sweet precious baby angel.

“Fine Fergie-Boy, you be like that, I’ll go wash away my sins, so you love me again.” And that’s what you did, you treated yourself to an everything shower since you hadn’t partaken in any self-care activity in such a long time. Shaving, plucking, washing, and exfoliating was some of the things you did for the next couple of hours. After drying off, you lathered your body in lotion, sighing at the relief of the cool temperature and smooth texture. Ferguson peeked his head through the crack since the door wasn’t closed. He sniffed the air, presumably smelling you without getting too close. Seemingly happy with the data he gathered, he slipped in the bathroom, but not without opening the door much more than he needed to.

You replaced Taeyong’s clothes with your own and Ferguson was more than happy to rub against the leg of your sweatpants. “Oh, my baby boy, I’m back to smelling like roses, just like what you’re used to.” You picked up the bottle of body mist and allowed Ferguson to smell it. Scent was always important to him, he only liked yours and Chaeyoung’s, no one else’s. He was stingy.

“How about we bake something? I’m thinking some kind of turnover.” Ferguson purred in response, helping you make up your mind.

After pulling the freshly baked pastries out of the oven, you suddenly remembered that you hadn’t gotten your mail for the past couple of days. You pass the mailboxes every time you go downstairs, but you only force yourself to do every couple of days.

Double checking that the oven was turned off and that the turnovers were out of Ferguson’s reach, you grabbed your apartment keys and the key that opened your mailbox.

“I’ll be right back Fergie-Boy.” You yelled over your shoulder at the now uninterested cat. Making sure your apartment was locked, you headed down the hallway towards the elevator. You had forgotten about Taeyong until you saw the E floor button on the panel in the elevator, but you shook him from your mind and just pressed the Lobby button.

Smiling at the man behind the counter, you walked next to said counter where the resident’s mailboxes were. You held the key in your hand and unlocked the little locker type door. Unsurprised was what you were when you looked through the box’s contents, bills, coupons, junk mail, the usual, of course.

“Hey stranger” a familiar voice was heard from your side and you tensed up, not mentally prepared to speak to him again. Taeyong just gave you a shy smile and unlocked his mailbox that was two rows below yours.

“Hey Taeyong, how are you?” He giggled a bit but answered your question. “Well, I’m doing pretty good, had a good night. I just can’t seem to find a shirt and pair of boxers.” He gave you a knowing side eye and raised one of his eyebrows expectantly.

You felt hot, scared that anyone near you would know what was going on, but to your relief when you looked around your surroundings, it was just you and Taeyong, even the complex’s receptionist wasn’t anywhere to be seen.

Laughing off your worry, you looked at Taeyong. “I think I might know where you put them.” His laugh was hearty, like it came from his chest, like he meant it. “Ah, really? You wouldn’t mind showing me where they are, would you?”

The crumpling sound of the mail that was now tightly gripped in your hand was the only thing keeping you down to Earth. But that wasn’t enough for you to tell him no.

“Fuck, Taeyong” your back hit your now closed door. His lips were attached to your neck, sucking the flesh into his mouth, leaving scattered marks. Both of your hands were roaming around his chest, glad to experience this again but with a clear head.

Much to your dismay, Taeyong pulled away from you in confusion and looked down by your feet. The little cock blocker himself was staring up at you. Ferguson was headbutting Taeyong’s ankles, trying to get him off of you. “You have a cat.” Taeyong bent down to give Ferguson some affection but the cat just hissed at him, not having any of it.

“Ferguson, he’s my little Fergie-Boy.” You smiled at them both. Even though you were upset at Ferguson’s distaste for Taeyong, you weren’t surprised at all. “I should’ve guessed, he looks like a Ferguson.” You bent down to both of their levels and put your hand out for Ferguson to rub against, unlike with Taeyong, the chubby cat gladly accepted your love. Even though he was preoccupied with rubbing against your hand, Ferguson kept side eyeing Taeyong.

“I think he wants me to leave.” Taeyong frowned a bit at you, waiting for you to say something. “Yeah, I think that would be for the best. Maybe we can go somewhere together sometime?” You immediately offered, not wanting Taeyong to think you weren’t interested in him after all.  

“I would like that. There’s this little café near here. Would that be something you’d like?” Your smile took over your face and you nodded. “Alright, you have my number, text me whenever you’re free. I really hope you text me.” His lips ghosted over yours and his smile matched your own. “You have my number too, you can text me first, you know?” He pecked your lips after you said that.

“The only reason I’m not going to text you first is because I don’t want you to feel pressured.” It felt like your stomach was doing somersaults. “I’ll text you.” Biting your lip to try to conceal your ever-growing smile, Taeyong brought his thumb up to your face. He pulled your lip from your teeth. “Now if you keep doing that, I don’t think I’ll be able to leave, whether your cat likes it or not.”

His nose brushed against yours, but when you tried to reconnect your lips, he pulled away and stood up.

With his hand on the doorknob, he looked down at where you were on the floor and said, “Remember to text me.” Feeling like your voice was lost somewhere in your throat, you just nodded. Taeyong chuckled lowly and opened your door, stepping out with a wink.

When your door was closed and you could hear his footsteps get quieter, you looked down at Ferguson who was already giving you the stink eye.  

“Why don’t you like him? He’s so nice and not to mention hot.” You scratched him on top of his head, trying to somehow convince him to like Taeyong.

The rest of the day went by fairly quickly. You baked a few more things, unnecessary things, but none the less your apartment was smelling like a bakery. You also caught up on laundry and did other household chores, but every now and then Ferguson would demand treats or attention.

As soon as you called it a night and sat on the cough, your bowling ball sized cat jumped on your lap, refusing to let you get comfortable before he did. “Oh how I love it when you remind me that you’re higher up in the hierarchy than I am.” You looked down at Ferguson, lightly blowing on his head, just to get him to look up at you.

“How about we text Taeyong? I know you hate him, but mommy doesn’t so we’re gonna text him.” The cat grumbled when you reached for your phone and immediately going to his contact.

you- hey, i know we just saw each other but i was wondering if you wanted to go out tomorrow

taeyong- it’s alright, i was just thinking about you so i don’t mind at all, and sure, i’d like that

taeyong- i have to work tomorrow night but i’m free in the morning and afternoon

The both of you agreed at meeting at the café Taeyong mentioned earlier around 11 AM. Although Ferguson wasn’t happy with you at the moment, you couldn’t help but pick him up off your lap and into your arms to give him a little hug.

“This is amazing Ferguson! I’m finally going on a date!” You just couldn’t keep in your excitement; it had been so long since experiencing this feeling and now that you had it back you weren’t just going to let it go.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~“Hey Taeyong!” You approached his side, excited to sit down with just him in a quiet environment. The smile he gave you caused you to believe that if you died right then, you’d be happy. “I’m so glad you showed up.”

He already had a drink sitting in front of him, but it was still full and piping hot. “Why wouldn’t I?” You racked your brain for any reasons why he would think you wouldn’t show up.

“Well, Ferguson, he doesn’t seem to like me very much and since he’s the number one man in your life, I understand that you would put him first.” Busting out a laugh, you looked at his serious face turn to a much more playfully pleasant one. “Ah, don’t worry about that sour puss, he only likes me and my best friend.”

You were honestly in disbelief with how easy it was to fall into a comfortable conversation with him and much to your displeasure, the day grew later and Taeyong had to get to work.

“I’ve had a really good time with you. Do you think we could see each other again?” This was the first time you ever saw Taeyong act bashful but here he was. This man looking at you with round innocent eyes and a blush so red it was the color of a rose covering his cheeks.

Feeling some foreign sense of power from being the cause of his expression you smirked and said, “I already planned on texting you tonight.” He laughed and leaned in, kissing you on the cheek.

The next few months went along the lines of you two going on similar cute little dates and getting to know each other. He always seemed to understand you, even if you didn’t say much, which you appreciated.

You were helping Taeyong wash dishes after eating over at his place when your arm brushed his and caused you to pause. He immediately thought you were uncomfortable with the proximity and put some distance between the two of you.

“No, no, no. That isn’t it Taeyong. I was just thinking, or I guess wondering about something, about us. What are we?” He didn’t hesitate to eliminate the space he put between you, and he answered immediately.

Now closer to you, he said quietly, “Well, I hope we’re two people who like each other and are close to being a couple.” You smiled at him and responded with, “I’m good with hurrying up and being a couple, if you want.” Taeyong shook his head in approval and pressed you up against the sink, planting his lips to yours.

Turning around, remembering the task you two had, you whispered, “Taeyong, we have dishes to wash.” You felt his head lean on your shoulder. He placed kisses along the bare skin of your neck.

“You are the light of my life. I promise you; I will never cheat on you like that bastard did.”

You never told him that. The only person that knows that would be Chae, and she doesn’t talk to Taeyong unless you’re there. Not sure how to confront him, you just stood still, keeping your back to him. “Well, shit. I guess I gave myself away.” With Taeyong mumbling nonsense, just loud enough for you to hear, you were getting more and more confused. “Wha-what are you talking about Taeyong?”

Instead of responding immediately, he just laughed, a bit sinisterly and walked closer to you. By now you had turned around and was walking backwards in order to keep some distance between you and him. But the distance decreased when your back hit the edge of the kitchen island and Taeyong kept walking towards you. You could smell his breath as it fanned over your face, minty, you once loved it, but now, you weren’t too sure what to think.

“I’ve just been watching you. Watching over you for a very long time. You’re just too special to stay away from.” Taeyong brushed the back of his fingertips on your cheekbones, lightly like a feather, causing you to finch. He laughed at your fear, finally having you cornered.

"I’m your guardian angel, I appear whenever you're in pain, but I just can't stay away from you. I've been here this whole time and you just didn't know it sweetheart." Taeyong smirked at you, but you could tell he was telling the truth even though you were praying he wasn’t. "That's impossible, I met you three months ago!" he snickered and tossed his head back.

"Then how do I know everything about you? From when you were five and scrapped your knee on the playground, when you were eight and learning how to ride a bike, you ran into that tree, or when you were 17 and becoming curious about your body. You bought a toy for yourself-" "No, please no" you were backing away from him, now scared.

"Oh yes, that's what you said that night, until you pushed that little blue toy a bit too deep, you whimpered so sweetly, my love." Taeyong brushed his knuckles along your shoulder blades and smiled gently at you, quite the contrast of what he was saying. "No matter how much or how little pain you were in, I'd always be there. Even after everyone has left you, I always stayed, right by your side."

You were on auto pilot for the rest of the night, only when Taeyong would bring up old memories would you show any reaction. You’d cringe or tense whenever he’d say anything about him watching over you. When it was time to go to bed, you couldn’t sleep at all. The thought of you never being able to do anything without him seeing made you sick. Every time you’ve talked to somebody, went through something emotional, had sex, Taeyong saw it all.  Tears were streaming down your face, and you couldn’t do anything about it since the man you thought you knew turned out to be a complete stranger was right next to you.

Taeyong was sleeping, or at least you thought he was, so you took this as your chance to leave. As quietly as you could, you grabbed your purse from one of the chairs by your kitchen island and tiptoed to the door. You reached forward and wrapped your hand around the chilled doorknob and you turned it as you pulled it open. A hand appeared over your shoulder and pressed against the door, shutting it.

“What are you doing Y/n?” Your blood ran cold, terrified to turn around, you just stayed facing forward. “I need to go to work Taeyong.” His hand left the door and out of your sight, but you the suspense of where it was didn’t last long. Feeling both of his hands on your shoulders, rubbing your shoulder blades, you tensed up.

 “Why would you do that? There are so many dangerous things out there, I need to keep you safe.” Shaking your head rapidly as Taeyong used his hold on you to lead you away from the door. “Please Taeyong, you can’t keep me here.” Tears were threatening to fall from your eyes when Taeyong drug his nose along your neck. He chuckled against your ear, “Oh but I can. I was assigned to you and you to me, we were paired by the gods above. I broke the rules for you, my love. You see, you were never supposed to know I existed, I was supposed to live in the shadows.” “I didn’t ask you to do that Tae-” You tried to reason with the man who kept tightening his grip on you the more he spoke.

“No, you didn’t, but I couldn’t stand just observing you, that was enough for a while. However, I grew tired of being forced to watch you and not touch you.” His hands moved from your back to your stomach, where they moved up slowly, until they were hovering above your breasts. “Please, Taeyong, no, please stop.”

The tears finally fell and the man behind you just removed his hands and laughed. “I don’t want to force you to do anything, it would be much more enjoyable if you were begging me to do something. I don’t wish to be the man you hate; I desire to be the man you love.”

He went to bring you back into his embrace but when he got close you slapped his hands away. “I will never love you.” Taeyong just turned around to look out the window. You heard a hum come from the back of his mouth, “You may not love me now, but you will. If it takes me keeping you here and being the only person, you ever see again, then so be it.”

“Now, let’s get you to bed, you’re acting ridiculous, you must have not of gotten enough sleep.” Taeyong picked you up from where you were sitting on the floor ever since your knees buckled, his presence tore you apart. His embrace was warm, and it made you want to nuzzle into him but the thought of him not letting you leave made you want to puke.

“Why Taeyong?” You sniffled and your nose felt raw as he laid you on the bed. “You’re smarter than this Y/n, that’s an easy answer. It’s because I love you. It just helps that it’s also my job to keep you safe.” He laid next to you. Immediately being reminded of the times you and Taeyong would lay together before you found out who he really was, you were aching to move closer to him, but he kept the distance.

You thought about how he knew you better than anyone else did, but of course, he had an advantage.

Taeyong rarely let you leave the house without him, and you feel like you haven’t seen Chaeyoung in such a long time. You text her as often as you can, but it wasn’t the same.

Looking across the table at him, you questioned where you went wrong in this. You shouldn’t of ever gone to the club with Chaeyoung, or you should’ve at least not of sat down at the bar, in front of him. The thought of that night made you realize just how much you missed Chaeyoung.

“What’s the matter sweetheart?” Your sight refocused, getting out of the fuzzy daze you at put yourself in. “Oh, nothing, don’t worry about it.” Wanting to ignore him, you shut down his advances of conversation.

He just laughed and got up. “I think you forgot what I am to you. I know you’re in pain now, so tell me what’s the matter. I hate seeing you hurt.” His sweet words and sweet voice made you think twice about if Taeyong was actually a bad guy. He cared about you, he listened to you. Even though he made you live with him, he allowed Ferguson to come with him and he even endured the scratches and bites the cat would lay on him.

Exhaling, you told him. “I just miss Chae so much; she’s my only friend and I haven’t seen her in a while.” Taeyong frowned at you, “I know you miss her but I just, I can’t risk losing you. She might lie to you and say I’m mean or something.” You just nodded in acceptance, giving up at attempting to convince him to let you see her again.

“I’m going to the bathroom and then I’ll help you clean up from dinner.” Just staring blankly in front of you, you nodded and laid your chin on your folded arms on the table. Longingly staring at the door, you thought about how easy it would be to leave. It wasn’t like you had much to lose so you waited for Taeyong to step out of the kitchen and head into the bathroom.

Squeezing out of the chair, you refused to move it, afraid that the scraping of the chair on the floor would alert him. Quickly but quietly, you approached the door, terrified that he would return soon. You had the first lock unlocked but when you heard the toilet flush, you didn’t care about the volume of your escape. Your only concern was getting out of the apartment.

“What the fuck are you doing?” Taeyong yelled from the bathroom and when you had the door open finally, his arms were already around your waist.

“No Taeyong, let me go. I do not want you near me right now.” His grip around your waist only got tighter. “Oh baby, I’m always gonna be right by your side, and there’s nothing you can do about it.” He was trying to drag you away from the door but struggled to do so when you started dragging your feet and kicking at him.

Screams were starting to leave your throat, some words and others just noise. “No! Let go of me!” Taeyong rolled his eyes at you, thinking about how dramatic you were being. You loved him and he loved you, so much. You shouldn’t be running away from him.

“You love me, stop whining.” His voice was eerily calm, calmer than normal. “I don’t love you, what the fuck are you talking about? I want you to let go of me!” Taeyong started mumbling to himself and the words flying quietly out of his mouth made you think that you should’ve gone along with it. “You…what? You don’t love me?”

All of a sudden it was like you couldn’t even struggle anymore, Taeyong had found a way to keep you still. “Well, if you don’t love me, I’ll just have to keep you here until you do. Until I can trust you to not leave me.”

“Taeyong! Please! I don’t want this; I want you to go away!” Tears were rushing down your face, but the sob that was trying to bubble up stayed in your throat. “But if I go away who will stay with you? This is why you wonder why people don’t love you, it’s because you push them away.” His grip loosened and soon he dropped you on the floor and started to grab his coat. “Fine, I tried to love you, but I guess you just don’t want to be loved. Goodbye Y/n.”

You watched him leave the apartment and instead of feeling relieved, you felt empty. What if he was right? What if you were hard to love? Did you really push everyone away? It would make sense, he had a point, a good one. He knew you better than anyone else. Taeyong knew you better than you knew yourself.

Maybe if you got up now, you’d still be able to catch him, he couldn’t have made it to his car that fast. Getting up as fast as you could, you ran to the door and threw it open. But when you started running out, your face hit a hard wall immediately. The wall’s hands fell to your hips in attempt to steady you and then you realized you knew this wall.

“Taeyong! I’m so s-” his left pointer finger contacted your lips before you could get out your apology. “No, I should be the one apologizing, what I said was rude and unnecessary, I was upset and let my emotions take over me. I’m sorry for the pain I caused you, that is what I try to avoid, you getting hurt. I am truly and genuinely ashamed that I was the one to cause you pain.”

His apology made your heart ache and only caused you to feel bad for the way you treated him. “No, Yongie, I’m sorry for always being so difficult and I never meant to push you away, you’ve always been there to help me, and I am forever grateful for you. I didn’t mean it when I said I didn’t love you, I do, I love you more than I’ve ever loved anyone ever and I’m sorry I hurt your feelings.” The boy smiled at you and cupped your cheek, he used his other hand to help pick you up off the floor and pulled you into his arms. “We’re both sorry and we both love each other, how about we leave it at that? No more tears tonight.” He wiped the remaining droplets with his thumbs and let you back inside.

“I’ve learned that you get tired after being upset, so let’s lay down and rest up before the new day.” You silently agreed and allowed Taeyong to pick you up when he asked for permission. “It’ll be okay Y/n, just forget about it, no more sniffles.” You giggled and leaned your head on his shoulder when he made his way through your living room, down the hallway, and soon into the bedroom.

Taeyong had been correct, whenever you were upset, you got awfully tired, as soon as your head hit the pillow, you were already at the point between being awake and being asleep. The last thing you remembered from the night was Taeyong kissing your forehead and rubbing your arm soothingly.

“In the morning, text Chaeyoung and ask her to meet you for bunch.” You smiled, glad that you would see her again.

 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Chaeyoung broke the silence, asking the question to receive the possible answer that feared her. “Does he hurt you?” You told the truth immediately, “No, he doesn’t hurt me. Not physically at least, he’ll hurt my feelings when he’s mad, but he apologizes soon after. In his defense, most of the time, I’m asking for it.”  

She just sipped her smoothie in silence, thinking about what to say without hurting your fragile state. Chaeyoung knew that you weren’t telling her something, you kept fidgeting, looking around, as if you were being watched. The only thing she didn’t know was that you were, Taeyong was lurking around the corner, like he always was, because it’s his job.

“Y/n…I know something is wrong, tell me what it is.” But she didn’t say it, she wrote it. Her frantic handwriting was now on one of the napkins, she all but threw you the pen and waited for your response.

You knew that Taeyong was somewhere behind you, always observing your surroundings. So, you mouthed your next words carefully and slowly, making sure Chaeyoung caught every last syllable. It’s going to sound really fucking weird. You’re not going to believe me, but I need you to.

Instead of saying something out loud, she just nodded and waited for you to write down everything. You could see her trying to read your writing upside down, but you covered the napkin, not wanting her to skip anything. She needed to read it all.

Deciding to summarize everything to save time and to save your wrist some pain, ending your sentence with an explanation point, you passed the paper to Chaeyoung. Sitting back and watching her expressions, waiting for her reaction, you needed her to believe you, you didn’t know what you would do if she didn’t.

Chaeyoung never said anything for the rest of the brunch date, but she wrote, I know how to get rid of him. You released the breath caught in your throat, thankful that she was someone who believed and knew about “other-worldly” things.

Paying the bill and nodding in farewell, you parted ways as soon as you got out of the door, an unspoken promise to text later. Taeyong wouldn’t know what you guys said over text unless he looked at it. He could hear and see you, but he wouldn’t be able to see writing unless he was right over your shoulder. Taeyong was your guardian angel but there were still rules he needed to follow, although some rules didn’t seem too important to him.

You didn’t look back at Chaeyoung and you were glad, because as expected, Taeyong appeared at your side. “How was your brunch?” He peeked his head over your shoulder, and you hated how cute you thought he looked, how cute he was. “It was good, but uh- Tae? I want to ask you something.”

He smiled and gave you a looked that told you to continue, and with a deep breath to calm yourself, you let it out. “I feel like over the past months we’ve been together, I’ve done my best to show you how much I love you, and I was hoping you trust me by now. Would it be okay if I hung out with Chae, without you around me, visible or invisible, I want to hang out with her alone. She’s gonna help me find a gift for you.” You squeezed his hand in emphasis, hoping it would lead his mind to his favorite things. Sex and you.

Taeyong didn’t say anything at first, just thinking to himself. He wanted you to continue to love him, but he was created to protect you, you in all of your lifetimes, both past and future, as well as this one. “I suppose you can, I will give you three hours to hang out with her and I won’t even watch over you, but you have to promise me that at any moment you feel unsafe or any pain, you text me, immediately.”

Barely able to hide the joy, you kissed him. You knew he liked kissing you, and unable to lie to yourself, you knew that you liked kissing him as well. Hating the way he made you feel, you deepened the kiss, knowing it would be one of the last. “Thank you Yongie, I love you, so much.”

A few minutes later, once you two had made it to the comfort of your own home, Taeyong had you bent over the kitchen counter with your pants and panties around your ankles. “You smell so good.” You felt his nose meet your clenching hole, inhaling your arousal. Letting yourself indulge in this, one last time, your muscles relaxed, until a feeling you had only felt once take over. His tongue licked over your puckered rim. Every time Taeyong had tried this with you, you turned down his advances, but this time, you weren’t going to. At this point, you were going to do anything to keep him happy.

Taeyong waited for you to tense up and push him away, but once you didn’t, he kissed your hole. “Fuck, are you really gonna let me in there?” You whined in approval when you felt his mouth go back down to your pussy.

 His tongue went back and forth between your folds, with the occasional lap around your ass. “I’m sorry but I don’t think I can wait, I need to be in you.” You moaned at the loss but it was replaced by a yell when Taeyong swiftly turned you around and entered your cunt.

 “Oh fuck, always so tight for me. No matter how many times I fuck you, you’re always so fucking tight.” Taeyong’s teeth gritted together and picked you up off your feet. Walking the two of you to the couch, he never once removed you off his cock. Sitting down on the couch, his hands were placed on your hips, forcing you up and down onto his cock, forcing you to ride him.

 “Open your mouth.” You listened to his command. He took one hand off of your hips and placed two fingers in your mouth. “Suck on them.” Sucking and licking as much as you could with the overwhelming pleasure, your moans interrupted your task. Taeyong deemed your work not good enough and started fucking his fingers into your mouth, wetting them as much as possible.

 While you were distracted with the feeling of his fingers dragging along your tongue and hitting the back of your throat at some points, his cock continuously slammed into the spot that made you clench your pussy around him. With each contraction of your walls, Taeyong let out a whine that caused your pussy to gush more arousal.

“Fuck, making such a mess. Can feel you leaking all the way to my balls.” His fingers were triggering your gag reflex and it caused tears to run down your face, you couldn’t hold it in or control it at all at this point. “My messy baby, made just for me.”

He removed his fingers, and his spit-soaked hand left your eyesight. But the mystery was soon solved when you felt his fingers circle your asshole. “Taeyong-” He didn’t stop or slow at the sound of your whines and soon one of his fingers were forcing its way through your unused hole.

You gasped once you got used to the initial stretch and pain when Taeyong played with the walls that haven’t ever been touched. He barely gave you any time to prepare for the next finger though because soon it was joining the first.

“Oh fuck, next time, I’m gonna shove my cock in there. Fill your ass with my cum. Make you my horny little bitch.” The way he was talking to you made you humiliatingly wet and he didn’t let it go unnoticed.

“Maybe you’re already my little bitch, you’re ruining the couch with your slutty cum. But my stupid baby can’t help it huh?” You were out of it, the feeling of both your holes being filled and your clit grinding against his pelvic bone, you whined, but Taeyong didn’t take that as an answer.

His free hand made contact with your face, slapping you. He grabbed your cheeks and forced you to stare at him. “You’re my messy little bitch, aren’t you?”

“Yes, Tae- I am. M’gonna cum. Need to cum.” You were babbling and Taeyong laughed at your attempts to speak. “I’m close too, are you gonna squirt all over me?” You just nodded.

The hand that was holding your face still was removed and took place at your pussy. When your cunt clenched one last time Taeyong pinched your clit and you let it all go. The whine that left your throat intensified at the feeling of his hot cum filling you up. Your grip on his shoulders tightened while he rode out the rest of your highs.

“Welcome back baby, you left me there for a minute.” When your eyes opened you were in your shared bed, wearing his clothes, and looking up at him with tired eyes. You giggled at him and allowed him to pull you to his chest, holding you close after the intense feeling your body endured.

“I hope you enjoyed yourself.” Taeyong petted your hair soothingly. “I did, did you?” You felt him nod and heard him yawn, interrupting himself. “I always do when it’s with you.”

The last thing you heard him say was, “I hope you enjoy your time with Chaeyoung tomorrow.” And everything came crashing down again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~“So, what’s going to happen afterwards is that Taeyong will still exist, but he won’t be your guardian angel anymore. He won’t be able to watch you anymore and he won’t be able to have an influence on your or your life, unless you allow him to. You have to stay strong if you ever run into him again.” Just nodding along, you looked at Chaeyoung, waiting for her to continue.

“Since you can’t exactly survive without a guardian angel, so you’ll be getting a new one. The only downside is that he isn’t an angel. He’s from hell because if Taeyong does somehow regain his power, another angel wouldn’t be able to stop him, only someone who isn’t good.” You felt better knowing that you’ll still be protected from the evils of the world, but more importantly, from Taeyong.”

Chaeyoung reached over towards you and grasped your hand, trying to comfort you since you weren’t saying anything. With her other hand that wasn’t holding yours, she lit the black candle.

“Alright, are you ready for this?” Chaeyoung whispered into the dark, the only light source in the room was the now lit candle sitting between you. With a shaking breath, you nodded your head. “I’m kind of nervous but this needs to happen.” You looked over to her, only seeing two emotions on her face. Relief and since its Chaeyoung, there’s of course excitement mixed in.

You looked at the floor you were sitting on, taking in everything. Taeyong would be gone and out of your life soon.

Chae was looking down at the worn book she had in her lap, reading over the page, making sure everything was correct. She had gone over different things you would need and made sure you had them. “Do you have a piece of his hair?” You held up a little plastic baggie that held a few strands of Taeyong’s hair.

You were thankful that his hair was the only thing you needed to bring, Chaeyoung on the other hand was more than happy to bring all of the “weird” items. A variety of dried herbs sat around you two, with several other items, such as feathers from ravens and crows, serpent skulls, a vial with a dead black widow spider and a bunch of salt that surrounded you and all of your items. From an overhead view, one would see the shape the salt was in, a pentagram.

“Okay, I’m going to read the script and you’re going to toss the pieces of his hair into the flame of the candle.” You just nodded and opened the bag to take out his hair. “Let’s just get this over with, okay? It’ll all be over soon.”

Looking over the flame one last time you dipped your head in approval. Chaeyoung squeezed your hand and started chanting. Words you didn’t know were calmly yet fiercely flying out of her mouth, in a language that you could only describe as something like Latin.

While Chaeyoung was chanting, the flame grew wild, and you grew afraid of the fire taking over the stick of wax. Your eyes widened when the flame spread to the pentagram of salt. Soon, every grain of salt was on fire, and you didn’t know what to do. Chaeyoung saw what was happening, but she just kept chanting, her voice growing in volume as the fire grew in size. The fire however, stayed on top of the salt, never going outside of the lines or inside, closer to the two of you, but the heat was starting to get to you.

You wanted to reach out to her, but she told you beforehand, under no circumstances should you move or speak until it was safe. She had mentioned the fire, but you now understood just how much you underestimated her words. Chaeyoung had spoken up about how intense this would get since you were dealing with higher powers. With everything running through your head, you still looked at Chaeyoung and listened for her to stop talking, that’s when you would do the one thing, she told you to do.

Droplets hit your thighs and since you weren’t able to look down, you assumed it was sweat. But when you moved your hand up to wipe your cheeks, you felt the drops of liquid come from your eyes. You hadn’t even realized that you were crying but you weren’t able to think about it for too long, because Chaeyoung had stopped talking and the look in her eye altered.

The fine strands of hair that had been pinched between your fingers were heavier than you thought, or it was your conscious, but you needed this. Raising your shaky hand, you hovered it over the orange flame that had ingulfed the candle, the wax starting to spread across the hardwood floors.

Your fingers were pressed tightly against each other so much so that when you released Taeyong’s hair, your fingertips ached. Almost in slow motion, the dark hair fluttered in the air, mixing with the ambers of the fire. When you expected the hair to float down, it never touched the ground, an amber touched the end of each one, and slowly it burned. Burned into nothing. As soon as each hair disintegrated, the fire disappeared altogether. The room was dark, silent, and oddly cold.

You opened your mouth, attempting to whisper out to Chaeyoung, but nothing came out, too scared to do anything.

“It’s okay. He’s gone now, he can’t hurt you anymore.” Your head was spinning, and your eyes were straining from trying to see in the dark. Still too afraid to say anything, you and Chaeyoung sat in silence.

The silence went on for a bit until you remembered something Chaeyoung said at the beginning of this. “What about the new guy?”

“He should already be here. Normally guardian angels aren’t supposed to show themselves but obviously Taeyong didn’t listen to that rule, since he still has his human form and he will most likely live out the rest of his life here on Earth, your new guardian will also take a human form. It will act as a precaution just incase Taeyong tries anything.” You looked around the room since she said he should already be here but because of the room still being pitch black, you didn’t have any luck.

All of a sudden, the almost completely burnt-out candle, relit. When you the light illuminated the room, you jumped. A man was sitting next to you, one that was beautifully sinister. “I guess I’m your new guardian angel.” He smiled a big toothy smile, but it didn’t show genuine happiness, his smile should sinful excitement.

You looked over at Chae in worry. “Oh, don’t worry, I can’t do anything fun. Your witchy friend set a little curse on me so I behave.” Your eyes met the man’s and you nodded sheepishly at him.

“What’s your name?” Chaeyoung interrupted the staring contest you were unwillingly in, but even though you looked away, the man continued to stare. “Yuta” you offered your own name, but he already knew it.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~You were happy with Yuta being your guardian angel, or demon. He kept his distance, protected you, all while developing a friendship with you. He understood your boundaries but still warned you before going out, to just be aware if Taeyong was near. The best part about Yuta though, was that he was the first man and third overall person that Ferguson liked.

Whenever you had an uneasy feeling, but still needed to go out, Yuta offered to go with you, but never making the decision for you.

“So, we just need things for the apartment, like paper towels, toilet paper, cereal, food for Ferguson. Things like that.” You read off your list, allowing Yuta to guide you through the aisles of the super store.

Yuta helped you look for the items that you needed and asked if you wanted him to carry the big bag of cat food.

“I could get it for her.” Taeyong.

“Fuck off man, leave her alone. You already ruined her life so just let us be.” Yuta stepped in front of you, doing what he was summoned to do. Taeyong just laughed condescendingly, not intimidated by Yuta at all.

“You know you still love me, and there’s nothing you can do about it. You can’t deny the way you felt about me before you knew who I truly was.” His attention was now directed at you and you hated how he was right. You did love Taeyong, but he also lied to you, and then abused the power he had over you. You hated the fact that if Taeyong never gave away his secret, you would still be with him.

“C’mon baby, admit it. You still love me, and you miss me.” Shaking your head, not in disagreement but in denial, Taeyong stepped forward. Yuta’s aura changed, no longer in the laid-back vibe he normally gave off but now it was protective.

Yuta set the bag of food down on the ground next to you so his hands would be empty. “I’m not gonna ask you again man, step back.” Yuta warned Taeyong one last time but even with the warning, Taeyong stepped forward. And then he was gone.

“Taeyong?” Nothing remained in the spot in which he stood, and your first reaction was to grasp for him, anything left. “Is he gone? Forever?” Your knees hit the cold floor and the material of your jeans did nothing to stop the chill.

Yuta’s hand was heavy yet comforting on your shoulder. You stood up and buried your face into his chest, seeking some kind of comfort. He was gentler than you thought he would be. His arms wrapped around your back, matching the tightness in which you held him. One of his hands reached up and he ran his fingers through your hair.

“How about we go get something to eat and shop another time?” You agreed but still asked to buy the cat food since Ferguson needed it.

The emptiness in your stomach was mistaken for hunger, but you knew that wasn’t it. There was a park across the street from the store and in the park parking lot, there was a food truck. Still carrying the bag of food, Yuta offered you his hand and walked you over to the food truck.

“What are you thinking about getting?” You really didn’t care about what you ate, you just wanted something to fill the void that was now in your stomach. “I’ll just get whatever you get.” He squeezed your hand, understanding that you didn’t want to speak much.

After eating you were able to calm down, maybe it was the food, but you enjoyed the company more. Yuta did this thing where he made up stories and double lives for the people around you, and he kept making them crazier and crazier when he saw that it made you smile. You even made up a few but your imagination wasn’t nearly as creative and wild as Yuta’s.

You finished making a story about an old lady who was a secret agent assassin in her youth when you noticed Yuta’s silence. And after him making you feel better, you were kind of sad that he was no longer in a good mood.

“What’s the matter Yuta?” You looked out over the water. The sight of the sun reflecting off of the water calming you. But that feeling was quickly replaced by something not nearly as pleasant.

“I can’t say I blame Taeyong for everything he’s done. I’m starting to want you all to myself as well.”

[neobomb]

NCT fic recs [Pt. 1]

A collection of mature dark themed nct fics. mostly yandere, mafia or horror (or just messed up themes) includes all units (nct 127, nct dream, wayv, nct u and former members bc i miss lucas sm)

yuta x reader: Wolf [nakamoto] by @neo-cult-ure

jaehyun x reader: Devoted by @maknaesdancersrappers

mark x reader: Creepin by @killshotbabe

jaemin x reader: PL4YGIRL IS LOVE... by @domjaehyun

doyoung x reader: Invisable by @aehyei jaehyun x reader: devotion/obsession by @whereisten yuta x reader: heathens by @yutaholic sungchan x reader: Infatuation - Sungchan [Pt. 1], [Pt.2] by @stayarmytinyzenmoa-l

taeyong x reader: Late Night Adventures with a Green-Haired Kingpin by @whereisten mark x reader: zugzwang by @recklessmark kun x reader: Spoonful Of Sugar;; QK by @kpoptrashlord-007

mainly johnny x reader but some jaehyun x reader: the art of eye contact by @peachydyoung

mark x reader: freakshow by @peachydyoung

lucas x reader: Stranger Danger by @whereisten

[mochamamii]

yandere!nct: you try to unalive yourself.

▹ a/n: hello loves, I can’t remember if I’ve written something like this before but I wanted write something a little darker today but soon I will force myself to write some fluff I promise lol.

▹ pairing: yandere!nct x reader

▹ triggers: self-harm, readers attempts to unalive themselves, kidnapping, forced relationships

▹ warning!: I can’t stress enough how triggering this might be, I get descriptive at certain parts and I strongly urge you to consider whether this is something you want to read, this is dark and not my normal writing. please prioritize your own well-being and do not read this if it will influence you in anyway, I have lots of other lighter reads 💕

Taeil won’t let it get this far. Taeil loves you deeply and wants only the best for you no matter how demented it appears to others. He dotes on, and nurtures you like his life depends on it, carefully crafting your meals and your routine to keep your mind and body healthy. If something like this were about to happen, he would be able to foresee your declining mental state and hopefully prevent any attempts. Taeil would do everything in his power to keep you safe and he’d do his best to make you as comfortable as possible. He’d even consider letting you go if it meant saving your life.

“How could you do this to yourself? Don’t I take care of you well?”

Johnny is always calm and collected, even when he’s pissed off, a stranger wouldn’t be able to tell the difference, he always keeps the same mask on, never giving you any idea of what he’s thinking inside his head. Until now that is…He comes home to find you on the bathroom floor. At first he thought you must’ve slipped, hitting your head and knocking yourself out in the process, not that it had been done intentionally. Johnny is at a loss of what to do, it’s one of the few times he’s not sure what to say or do to fix this. He usually has a witty comeback to lighten the mood but he knows now isn’t the time. He helps fix you up, cleans the wound on your head, and tucks you in bed. Anytime you part your lips to speak he’ll shush you. The two of you will probably sit in silence for a while until he can figure out how to address this.

“It’s okay, shhh…Just rest, save your energy. We’ll talk about it later.”

Taeyong is an angry mix of emotions. He’s known for at least a week now that you somehow managed to obtain poison. He theorized that you must’ve used cleaning supplies to mix a cocktail of chemicals, he found you hiding your stash under the bathroom sink. He assumed your plan was to use it on him, simply out of curiousity and amusement he wanted to see if you were actually capable of trying to kill him so he didn’t address it. He wanted to see how far you’d go to leave him. He waited and waited, but he never noticed anything different. He already had cameras installed in your shared apartment to watch you while he was away, he hoped to find you tampering with his food in a botched attempt to poison him. But still, nothing ever came of it. Until suddenly, you were the one who fell sick. His worry turned to anger as he arrived home one night to find you on the floor of the bathroom, the mixture of poison lying next to you.

“Are you insane? What were you trying to do, kill yourself? Do you think that will work, because I promise you, nothing…not even life itself will keep me from you. Don’t ever do something stupid like this again.”

Yuta feels remorse. It’s one of the few and probably only times Yuta will ever feel this way. Out of everyone, Yuta is one of the most intense and dangerous yandere’s, but he still loves you in his own twisted way. He likes to push your buttons and torture you a little but he’d never kill you…probably. For Yuta, part of the fun is seeing how badly you want to live, how badly you want for him to release you and return to your old life. When he arrives home to find you on the floor, a dark crimson pool of blood surrounding you he panics, all the color draining from his face as he sees your barely conscious body. He’ll clean you up, bandaging your wounds, he’ll monitor you for a few days wondering if he should take you to a hospital. In those few days as he waits to see if your condition worsens he’ll be super gentle, much more gentle with you than he’s ever been. His hands will run over all the old scarred skin where he’s cut you in different places before, a deep pang in his chest screaming at him for doing that to you. He’ll be soft with you, but he can’t help but still poke fun at you in an attempt to get you to talk to him.

“Hey, couldn’t you wait for me? At least I know when to stop, clearly you’re still an amateur…You could’ve really hurt yourself. What would I do then, huh?”

Doyoung is angry. At you, but mostly himself. He likes to believe that he knows you better than you know yourself. To come home and find you in the middle of attempting to harm yourself he will realize just how little he truly knows about you and your condition. Initially the only emotion he can really process is anger, the thought of coming home a second too late and losing you enraged him. Even while angry, he was solid as rock, never giving you much of a clue about what he was thinking. He will carefully nurse you back to health, never leaving your side not even for a second. Once you begin to recover he will experience heartbreak and grief over what could’ve happened. Doyoung won’t address the incident much and will from then on refer to it as the ‘incident’ he wants to pretend that it never happened. He’s a stubborn man and his behavior towards you might not change much, if anything he gives you less freedom, afraid to let you leave his side.

“Never do that again. Hate me. Hate me all you want to, but never do that again. Please.”

Jungwoo is distraught after finding you in such a state. He’s in disbelief and this is a rare occasion in which he is truly afraid. Afraid of what could’ve happened to you and what might happen again in the future if he’s not careful. It flips a switch in him and forces him to realize something that he cannot shake. That he might not just need to protect you from the world but from your own self too. He becomes distrustful of you, scared and afraid that you might try to hurt yourself again. There’s no amount of convincing or promises in the world that will put his mind at ease. This fear will drive him to act irrationally, he’s not above strapping you to a bed all day while he’s gone if it means keeping you safe. In his mind you forced him to take these measures to keep you safe.

“You know why I have to keep you locked up like this don’t you baby? I can’t risk you doing something like that again, what would I do without you?”

Mark is shocked. He never expected it, he doesn’t necessarily make your mental health a priority for him. He knows you probably hate him and that you’d do nearly anything to get away from him. He just never thought unaliving yourself would be on the table for you. In fact, he probably expected you to try and kill him before you ever tried to hurt yourself. He will feel shameful and for the first time a little guilty about taking you. I don’t see him ever letting you go but he might be willing to talk and see what changes can be made to make you more ‘comfortable’ in your new life.

“Don’t punish yourself for the decision I made. If you wanted to kill someone it should’ve been me. Not you, never you.”

Haechan’s response might come off as cold and heartless. That’s only half true. Initially he might try and make himself believe that it wasn’t you who did it to yourself but that an intruder broke in and attacked you. When he realizes what you tried to do he knows that nothing he will say will comfort you or inspire you to never do it again. You hate him, so much that you’d rather die than be stuck with him another second. What could he possibly say to change your mind? His approach is a little brazen and risky but he wants to test your will to live. How badly did you truly want to be free of him? He used the only thing he knows for sure works in keeping you in check. Fear. Your fear of him and what he might do.

“What? It’s okay for you to go around taking lives but I can’t?” He asks with a quizzical expression as he holds a knife to your former friend’s throat, his icy eyes piercing into yours.

[butterfly-lies-chase-them-away]

Mamacita - Lee Taeyong x Reader

Now Playing: » Mamacita « Chase Atlantic 0:52 ─〇───── 3:22 ⇄ ◃◃ II ▹▹ ↻

Pairing: Mafia Leader!Taeyong x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 18,903 Part 1 of 3 - (Part 2) (Part 3)

Warnings: 18+ MDI, (Oh Boy), MAFIA, SMUT (unprotected, p in v, spitting, switch, choking, other's I can't remember), Minor Angst (good ending), Sexual Arrangement (Kinda FwB), Drug Abuse, Forced Drug Abuse, Overdose (survives), Attempted Murder, Sex while Intoxicated, Toxic Relationship(?), Commitment Issues, Manipulative Behaviour, Guns, Implied Age Gap

Summary: 🎵 That's my mamacita, yeah (mamacita) I won't ever leave her, yeah (yeah, yeah) Mama, I might keep her, might keep her I don't love her, but I need her, yeah 🎵 or What happens when a firey girl catches the eyes of a mafia leader

A/N: This is the first part of my 19 part NCT Song Fic Series. I had an idea for a Mamacita fic for ages now, just didn't know who to write the fic for, and Taeyong felt most fitting, The BOSS era of Taeyong just holds this power, ya know? I will admit, this fic is a bit messy with how I started with the intentions of it being the 1920s, but I got distracted and went off course, so the time setting...whatever you want

-

The smoke-filled air of the jazz club swirled in slow, lazy circles, mixing with the dim lighting that cast long shadows across the room. It was the kind of place where secrets were whispered over glasses of gin and deals were made with silent nods. 

Lee Taeyong sat back in his booth, surveying the room. He was a man of precision, control, and power, a Mafia leader with a reputation that stretched far beyond the city’s limits. His cold gaze flickered over the crowd, his presence alone commanding the respect of everyone in the room.

Next to him, Johnny sat in relaxed silence, his broad frame casually taking up space yet holding an undeniable tension, like a spring waiting to snap. He shifted slightly, his fingers wrapped loosely around a glass, but his attention was always a half-step ahead. 

Even in his apparent calm, Johnny’s eyes scanned the room constantly, watching each movement, reading the atmosphere, and noting any shift in energy. 

He wasn’t just company, he was a shadow, a shield, Taeyong’s right hand man. The slight twitch of Johnny’s fingers or the subtle tilt of his head was all it ever took to send someone backing away, knowing instinctively not to cross a line.

In the haze of cigar smoke and the slow, sultry notes of the trumpet from the band, she appeared. A girl with an effortless grace, a fur tippet draped elegantly over her shoulders and a silk dress that clung to her curves as it fell to her calves. 

She moved with a confidence that turned heads, her stride bold, unbothered by the eyes following her every move as she crossed the floor like she owned it, an intoxicating presence that demanded attention.

Taeyong's eyes narrowed slightly, intrigued. He watched as she reached the bar, her fingertips brushing the countertop as she slid onto a stool. It didn’t take long for a man to make his move, a tall, smug-looking guy who approached her with the confidence of someone who thought he had a chance. The man leaned in, grinning as he offered her a drink.

Without a word, she lifted her hand, palm out, gracefully rejecting him. Her expression didn't change, no smile, no irritation, just a calm, decisive dismissal. The man stammered, taken aback, before slinking away, embarrassed.

Taeyong’s lips curled into a smirk. This girl wasn’t like the others, easily swayed by attention or drinks. She had a control about her, a sense of power that intrigued him. He glanced at Johnny, who raised an eyebrow, sensing Taeyong's interest.

“This is going to be fun,” Taeyong thought, his smirk deepening. This wasn't just about attraction anymore, it was about the thrill of a challenge. He liked a challenge, and this girl had just presented herself as one.

With a subtle nod to Johnny, Taeyong stood, adjusting the cuffs of his suit jacket. He moved towards the bar, his steps calculated, his gaze fixed on her as if he’d already won the game. He knew he stood out, a man like him always did, but he wasn’t concerned with the usual attention. His focus was on her. She was beautiful, but it was the mystery behind her eyes that drew him in. 

He had no idea she was already one step ahead, waiting for him to take the bait.

She was sitting at the bar now, laughing softly at something one of the men beside her had said. But her eyes flickered, sharp and calculating beneath her playful exterior. The energy she radiated was magnetic, a dangerous kind of allure. As Taeyong approached, her gaze shifted, meeting his with a spark of interest, though she masked it quickly behind an easy, almost indifferent smile.

Without a word, Taeyong slid into the seat beside her, his presence commanding even in its silence. He flagged down the bartender with a flick of his wrist, ordering a glass of whiskey for himself, his voice smooth but firm. Turning slightly toward her, he nodded toward the bar.

“Order whatever you want,” he said, his tone calm, but the underlying authority in his voice left little room for argument.

She tilted her head slightly, studying him for a moment, her lips curling into a half-smile. There was something about him, his quiet intensity, the way he didn’t try too hard like the others. He wasn’t the type to beg for her attention, and that intrigued her, even if her reasons for liking him were far from innocent.

“I'm good,” she replied casually, waving off the offer. 

Her eyes flickered toward his, a hint of challenge in them. She wasn't the kind of woman who needed a man to buy her drinks, and she certainly wasn’t going to fall into that cliché.

Taeyong’s eyes didn’t waver. He leaned forward slightly, his gaze steady on her, unbothered by her initial refusal. “I insist.”

She laughed softly, the sound playful but guarded. Her fingers drummed lightly on the counter as she considered him. Men like Taeyong were usually so easy to manipulate, but this one…he was different. He didn’t fawn over her, didn’t push, just presented the offer as if it were a mere formality. There was power in that, and it piqued her interest even more.

“You really want to buy me a drink, don’t you?” she teased, a playful glint in her eyes. 

“I know what I want,” he said simply, his voice low and calm. “I think you do, too.”

Her smile widened, but this time there was something darker behind it. She saw an opportunity with him, one she could exploit. She didn’t need his money, but there was something far more valuable she could take from him. He was strong, confident, and clearly powerful, but every man had his weaknesses. She’d find his soon enough.

“Fine,” she relented, her voice dripping with false casualness. “I’ll have a gin and tonic.”

Taeyong signalled to the bartender before turning back to her, his eyes gleaming with subtle amusement. He leaned back in his seat slightly, letting the moment stretch just long enough to keep her guessing. 

“I didn’t catch your name,” he said smoothly.

She tilted her head, a faint smirk playing on her lips. “I didn’t offer it,” she replied, her voice light, teasing. “But since you’re asking…it’s Y/n.”

“Y/n,” Taeyong repeated as if testing the weight of her name on his tongue. “I’m Taeyong.”

“Nice to meet you, Taeyong,” she said casually, though her gaze lingered on him for a beat longer as if assessing how much she could get from this encounter. “So, what does someone like you do for fun?”

Taeyong smirked, resting his elbow on the back of his seat, his fingers tapping lightly against the leather. “Fun’s not exactly something I have a lot of time for.”

“Shame,” she said, swirling the drink as it was placed in front of her. “A man like you should know how to enjoy himself.”

“I find ways,” he responded, his voice low, laced with a challenge that matched her own. 

He was curious now, what she was really after, how much she thought she could push. But at the same time, he couldn’t deny the pull she had over him, something magnetic in the way she seemed to both invite and deflect his attention all at once.

Y/n took a slow sip of her drink, her eyes never leaving his. “Well, maybe tonight you’ll have some time to indulge,” she said, her tone hinting at far more than the drink in her hand.

Taeyong smiled, satisfied. As the bartender poured her drink, she looked back at him, her eyes flashing with a mix of curiosity and something else, something predatory. He might think he was in control, but she was already planning how to bend him to her will. 

To her, he was just another man. One she could use, one she could leave broken when she was done. But for now, she’d play along, letting him believe this was a game they were both equally invested in. 

As she raised her glass to her lips, Taeyong leaned back in his seat, watching her with quiet fascination, completely unaware of the danger that lay beneath her charming exterior.

“So,” he began, his voice low but firm, “what brings you here tonight?”

She raised an eyebrow, the corners of her lips curling into a teasing smile. “Same thing that brings everyone to places like this, I suppose. A little fun, a little escape.” 

She swirled the gin and tonic in her glass before taking a sip, her eyes gleaming with a playful spark. “What about you? You don’t strike me as someone who needs an escape.”

Taeyong chuckled softly, a sound that barely escaped his throat. “Maybe I don’t. But sometimes it’s nice to step away from…business.” He glanced around the bar, noting the crowd, before his gaze returned to her. “This place is good.”

Her smile deepened, and she rested her chin on her hand, looking at him with an almost cat-like curiosity. “Good, huh? And what makes you say that?”

Taeyong’s eyes flickered over her, taking in her confidence, her ease in the space, but also the sharpness behind it all. “I’d say you have something to do with it.”

Her laugh was soft but not entirely warm, a touch of something more dangerous behind it. “You don’t waste time, do you?”

“Time’s valuable. No point in wasting it.”

She studied him for a moment, her fingers tracing the rim of her glass. “So, what do you do then, if time’s so valuable? Something tells me you’re not just some regular guy out for a drink.”

He gave her a half-smile, his expression unreadable. “You’re not wrong. But I’m guessing you don’t care much for the details.”

She shrugged, leaning back in her seat. “Details can be fun sometimes. Depends on what they’re hiding.”

Taeyong watched her closely, intrigued by how easily she navigated the conversation, always keeping things just out of reach, never revealing too much. She was smart, quick on her feet, and something about her kept him on edge in a way he wasn’t used to.

“And what about you?” he asked, his tone steady but probing. “You seem to know how to handle yourself.”

Her smile turned into something more sly, her eyes narrowing slightly. “I’ve had a lot of practice,” she said lightly, but there was an edge to her voice. “But I’d say you’re different too. Not like most men who approach me.”

Taeyong leaned forward slightly, his gaze hardening, though his voice remained calm. “You say that like you’ve figured me out.”

“Maybe I have,” she said, swirling her drink again before taking another sip. “You’re confident, sure of yourself. You like control, but you’re used to people falling in line without you having to ask. I’d bet most don’t even try to challenge you.”

Taeyong’s expression didn’t change, but something flickered in his eyes. He was used to being in control, used to reading others, but she was different. She seemed to see through the layers he kept carefully guarded.

“And what if you’re wrong?” he asked, his voice soft but with a quiet intensity.

She met his gaze without flinching, her smile still playing on her lips. “I’m not.”

They stared at each other for a moment, the tension between them thickening, though it was layered with something unspoken, a game they were both playing but for very different reasons.

He was captivated by her, drawn to her in a way that felt dangerous but exciting. But she…she was already plotting. She saw an opportunity to control him, to pull him into her world and twist him around her finger. She’d done it before, and she would do it again.

But for now, she’d play along, letting him think he had the upper hand. Letting him believe that this was his game, when really, it had been hers all along.

Taeyong swirled the amber liquid in his glass, watching her closely. The way she moved, the way she carried herself, it was intoxicating. There was something about her that stood out from the crowd of women who usually tried to catch his attention.

“You’re not like other girls,” he said, the words slipping out before he could think twice.

She raised an eyebrow, a teasing smile playing on her lips. “What makes you think I’m different from any other girl?”

He faltered for a second, caught off guard by her response. He hadn’t expected her to challenge him like that, to turn his words on him so easily. His mind raced for something to say, but the usual smoothness wasn’t there, and he found himself at a rare loss.

“Well, I mean–” he began, but she cut him off with a light, almost amused laugh.

“You obviously don’t talk to many women, if you thought that would flatter me, you are mistaken,” she teased, her voice dripping with playful mockery as she sipped her drink. “That line might work on someone else, but you’ll have to do better than that with me.”

He felt a surge of something unfamiliar, was it frustration? No, it was more than that. He wasn’t used to being put on the back foot, wasn’t used to someone turning the tables so quickly. But the challenge only made him more intrigued.

“I’m not trying to use lines,” he said, recovering quickly, his voice steady again. “Just telling you what I see.”

Her eyes sparkled with amusement as she tilted her head slightly. “And what exactly do you see?”

He leaned forward, locking eyes with her, refusing to back down from her challenge this time. “I see someone who knows exactly what she wants. And isn’t afraid to take it.” 

"Maybe you're right about that.” Her smile widened, but there was something sharp behind it. “So,” she said, breaking the silence, her voice soft but laced with mischief, “what’s the next step for a man like you?”

Taeyong smirked, leaning back again, his fingers resting lightly on his glass. “That depends. You up for a challenge?”

Her eyes gleamed as she raised her glass. “Always.”

Taeyong watched her closely, the intensity in his gaze never wavering as he contemplated his next move. He could feel the tug-of-war between them, both of them playing a game neither was fully willing to reveal just yet.

He set his glass down with a quiet thud, leaning forward slightly, his voice dropping to a low, velvety tone. “Why don’t we get out of here? I’ve got the best room in town. Private. Somewhere we can...talk more.” 

Her lips quirked up into a knowing smile, eyes sparkling with intrigue. She cocked her head, feigning consideration, though her next move was already decided. “A hotel, huh? And what makes you think I’d go with you?”

Taeyong’s smirk deepened, sensing her challenge. “Because you came here for fun, right?” He paused, letting his words linger between them, watching her reaction carefully. “And I can promise, it won’t be boring.”

She eyed him for a moment, tapping her fingers rhythmically against her glass. Her usual tactics were to keep men like Taeyong guessing, but she couldn’t deny that there was something about him that drew her in, a rare mix of power and allure.

She leaned back, lifting her glass in a casual motion, giving him a lingering look. “Alright. Let’s see what this hotel of yours is all about.”

Taeyong signalled to the bartender, throwing some bills on the counter as he stood up. She watched as he extended a hand toward her, his eyes never leaving hers. A sense of control hung in the air between them, but neither was willing to fully submit just yet. 

As she placed her hand in his, she couldn’t help but smile to herself. This would be fun.

Taeyong placed his hand gently on her lower back, guiding her through the dimly lit club with an air of authority that radiated from him effortlessly. The haze of smoke and the hum of conversations faded as they approached the exit, her heels clicking on the polished floor while his steps remained deliberate and calm.

Before they reached the door, Taeyong glanced to the side, his voice low but firm. "Johnny."

Johnny, who had been keeping a discreet eye on everything from a distance, moved swiftly toward them. His tall frame emerged from the shadows, his expression unreadable as he approached, nodding in acknowledgment. No words were needed between the two, Johnny knew exactly what his boss required.

With a subtle motion of his head, Taeyong led her outside, the cool night air hitting them as they stepped into the quiet street. The car was already waiting under the dim streetlights, the vehicle as polished and intimidating as the man beside her. 

Johnny walked ahead, opening the car door, and slipping into the driver’s seat without a sound. Taeyong held the back door open for her, his hand still resting on her back as he ushered her inside. She slid in smoothly, the seat cold against her skin, though the tension between them kept the air warm.

Taeyong followed her in, closing the door behind him with a soft click. Johnny didn’t hesitate as he started the engine, pulling away from the club and heading toward their destination. The car purred through the city streets, the world outside passing in a blur of streetlights and shadows. 

In the back seat, Taeyong’s hand casually rested on his knee, his posture relaxed yet commanding, as he glanced at her. She returned his gaze, the flicker of a smirk dancing on her lips. The game was still on, neither of them ready to let their guard down. 

Johnny drove in silence, the quiet hum of the car's engine filling the space between them.

The car pulled up smoothly in front of an exclusive hotel, its towering building glowing softly against the dark sky. The doorman stepped forward, nodding politely as Johnny brought the vehicle to a stop. Taeyong’s hand had never left the small of her back, his touch steady and deliberate as he gestured for her to exit.

She glanced up at the luxurious hotel, her expression calm, but inside, she noted every detail, how quiet it was, how the staff responded to him with subtle deference, as if they already knew who he was. Taeyong opened the door for her, stepping out first before offering his hand. She took it with a delicate grip, her smile smooth as she stepped onto the curb.

Johnny remained behind the wheel, watching from the driver’s seat as Taeyong led her inside. The grand entrance was all marble and chandeliers, the air inside cool and fragrant with the scent of expensive cologne. They didn’t stop at the front desk, Taeyong didn’t need to. 

With his hand still gently guiding her, they headed toward the private elevator at the back, its ornate brass doors gleaming under the dim lighting. The intricate design of vines and roses etched into the metal gave it a sense of grandeur, and as they approached, the bellman in his crisp uniform tipped his hat before manually sliding the door open for them.

He pressed the keypad, and the elevator hummed to life, the numbers blinking as they ascended. She leaned back against the elevator wall, the gleam of the metal reflecting her calm yet curious expression. Taeyong remained poised, his eyes on her, studying her as if he were still trying to unravel the mystery she presented.

The silence between them was thick with anticipation, both aware of the unspoken tension that had been building since the moment they locked eyes. As the elevator doors slid open, revealing the penthouse floor, Taeyong stepped out first, glancing over his shoulder to make sure she followed.

He led her down a quiet hallway, stopping at a set of double doors at the end. He opened the door to his suite and gestured for her to enter.

The room was grand and opulent, with tall windows framed by heavy velvet drapes, offering a view of the twinkling city lights beyond. Ornate chandeliers cast a soft, golden glow over the richly decorated space, filled with dark mahogany furniture and plush, embroidered armchairs. 

The air was thick with the scent of expensive cigars and perfume, adding to the room’s refined yet intimate atmosphere. She wandered a few steps inside, her heels clicking softly against the polished wooden floor, as she took in the luxury of the surroundings. Behind her, Taeyong quietly shut the heavy door, sealing them in.

“Not bad,” she remarked, her voice teasing as she turned to face him, though her gaze was sharper now. 

Taeyong chuckled softly, stepping toward her, his presence filling the room. “I like to surround myself with the best,” he said, his voice low as his eyes lingered on her. 

The city lights sparkled in the background, but neither of them paid any attention to it. Here, in the quiet luxury of the suite, the stakes had shifted. 

Taeyong, still captivated by her, leaned in closer, his voice a quiet murmur. “Do you always make men work this hard for your attention?”

She smirked, turning her head slightly to meet his gaze, her tone just as playful. “Only the ones worth my time.” 

Taeyong’s eyes darkened with amusement, but there was something more beneath the surface, something that hinted at how easily this night could turn dangerous. But for now, it was all part of the game they both seemed so eager to play.

Y/n’s eyes drifted over the room, drawn to a small, intricately carved wooden cabinet in the corner. Its brass handles gleamed under the soft light, catching her attention. She walked over, curiosity guiding her hands as she opened it to reveal a collection of crystal decanters, each filled with deep amber and golden liquids.

She smiled to herself, her fingers grazing the neck of a bottle. Lifting it out carefully, she admired the label, something foreign, expensive. The liquid inside shimmered as she tilted it in her hand. 

“Seems you have a taste for the finer things,” she remarked, her voice carrying over to Taeyong, who was watching her closely from across the room.

“Only the best,” he replied smoothly, his eyes never leaving her as she uncorked the bottle and poured herself a small glass. 

She raised the glass to her lips, the scent of the rich alcohol filling her senses as she took a slow sip, savoring the burn. “Fitting,” she murmured, glancing back at him with a playful gleam in her eye. “For someone like you.”

Without warning, Y/n set the glass down on the table, her steps deliberate as she moved toward Taeyong. The playful glint in her eyes had sharpened into something more intense, something dangerous. Before he could react, she was in front of him, close enough that he could feel the warmth radiating off her skin. 

Then, she kissed him. 

It was sudden and bold, her lips pressing against his with a fierce urgency that took him by surprise. He tasted the alcohol on her tongue, the rich flavor of the whiskey she had just sipped mingling with the heat of the moment. 

His instincts kicked in, and for a split second, he hesitated, caught off guard by her forwardness. But the hesitation quickly melted away as he leaned into the kiss, his hand finding her lower back, pulling her closer.

The kiss deepened, and for a moment, the world outside disappeared, leaving just the two of them, locked in an unspoken power struggle masked by passion. He could feel the control she thought she had, the way she tried to lead, but Taeyong wasn’t one to be easily controlled.

As they pulled apart, her breath was shallow, her eyes searching his. There was a flicker of something, surprise, maybe, at how easily he had matched her intensity. 

Y/n leaned back, her eyes dark with mischief as she bit her lower lip, still tasting him. 

“Got anything stronger?” she asked, voice dripping with suggestion, though it wasn’t just alcohol she was referring to.

Taeyong raised a brow, catching her meaning instantly. He knew he shouldn’t. Every part of him, the part that was calculated and careful, warned him against it. But tonight, with the way she looked at him, the way her body pressed against his, he felt reckless. Careless. He had already let his guard down more than he should have.

“Maybe,” he muttered, taking a step back as his eyes scanned her face for any hesitation. 

There was none. Her smile widened, dangerous and inviting.

Without another word, Taeyong turned and walked towards the bedroom. Each step he took felt like a deliberate move into something deeper, darker. He shouldn’t be doing this, but something about her, her energy, her wildness, was pulling him further in.

For a man like him, a renowned mafia leader, carrying drugs wasn’t anything out of the ordinary. It was just another part of the empire he’d built, alongside the money, the power, the fear. He dealt with it all the time, moving shipments through back channels, controlling the flow of illegal substances across borders like it was second nature.

He had grown numb to the risks, to the constant threats of betrayal and law enforcement. It was just business. The same cold, calculated moves that had earned him his reputation, feared and respected in equal measure. But tonight, he wasn’t thinking like a businessman. He wasn’t thinking like the mafia boss who always stayed ten steps ahead.

No, tonight, he felt careless. He felt reckless. Maybe it was her, maybe it was the way she made him feel alive in a way nothing else did anymore. Whatever it was, it made him forget the rules he usually lived by.

Walking out of the room, Taeyong tossed it to her. The small package flew through the air, landing neatly in Y/n’s hands. Her face lit up immediately, her eyes gleaming with excitement as she tore the corner of the package with her teeth.

A satisfied smile spread across her lips as she held it up, inspecting it. “Now we’re talking,” she murmured, her gaze flicking back to Taeyong, full of promise.

Taeyong leaned against the doorframe, watching her with a mix of amusement and anticipation, his smirk lingering. He might have known better, but tonight wasn’t about caution, it was about letting go.

Taeyong chuckled, watching her with a flicker of amusement in his eyes. “Careful with that,” he warned, his voice low and smooth, but with an edge of seriousness.

She caught his gaze, her grin widening as she tossed the brick onto a nearby table. “It’s not for me,” she replied with a shrug, her tone casual, almost dismissive.

For a moment, he wanted to ask, wanted to pry into what exactly she had planned. But before he could, she was already closing the distance between them, her steps slow and deliberate. He noticed the glint in her eyes, the dangerous allure of someone playing a game, and then she tipped back her drink, the liquid flowing into her mouth.

Without missing a beat, she grabbed the back of his head, her fingers tangling in his hair, and pulled him in for another kiss. The contact was fierce, urgent, and just as he felt her lips pressing hard against his, he realized what she was doing. She parted her mouth slightly, transferring the burning liquid from hers into his.

The sharp taste of alcohol hit his tongue, and he swallowed instinctively, the heat rushing through him as he felt the fire between them intensify. She pulled back just a fraction, her breath mingling with his as her eyes locked onto his, daring him to take control of whatever came next.

As she kissed Taeyong, a thrill of mischief was brewing in her. With one hand still gripping the back of his neck, she reached for the package of cocaine, deftly opening it with her other hand. Her pinky fingernail slid into the fine white powder, scooping up a small amount, the movement almost teasing as she pulled back from the kiss.

She held the substance in front of him, a playful smirk playing on her lips. “You think you can handle this?” she teased, her tone laced with challenge and excitement. 

The air was thick with tension, and Taeyong’s gaze flickered from her mischievous smile to the powder she held, his heart racing at the mix of danger and allure.

“Is that a dare?” he asked, arching an eyebrow, intrigued by her boldness.

“Maybe,” she replied, her voice low, the words dripping with seduction. “Or maybe I just want to see what kind of man you really are.” 

The challenge hung in the air between them, igniting a fire that neither of them wanted to extinguish.

Without a second thought, Taeyong leaned in, his eyes locked onto hers as sniffed the powder straight from her finger. He tipped his head back, getting used to the feeling of the substance in his nose. The fine white powder slid effortlessly into his nostrils, a rush that ignited a spark in his veins. As he processed, he felt her lips press against his neck, warm and inviting, sending shivers down his spine.

“You take it often?” she asked, her breath hot against his skin, the question laced with curiosity and a hint of challenge.

He chuckled softly, his voice slightly breathless. “I don’t buy it. I deal it,” he replied, a glint of mischief in his eyes. The thrill of the moment heightened the tension between them, a game of power and allure.

Her brows furrowed slightly, feigning innocence. “I thought you weren’t supposed to take your own stuff,” she countered, her tone playful yet probing.

Taeyong smirked, the corners of his mouth lifting as he leaned closer, his breath brushing against her ear. “I can’t deny a pretty girl like you,” he said, his voice dripping with confidence. 

The allure of the moment was intoxicating, and the night was only just beginning.

The air crackled with an electric tension, the kind that only deepened the longer they were together. Taeyong turned, his gaze intense, locking onto hers as if daring her to make the next move. She felt the heat radiating off him, the intoxicating blend of alcohol and adrenaline swirling around them like a heady perfume.

Without breaking eye contact, Taeyong took her hand, intertwining their fingers with a possessive grip. 

“Why don’t we take this somewhere a little more…comfortable?” he suggested, his voice low and sultry. 

Her heart raced at the invitation, a thrill coursing through her veins. She didn’t hesitate, nodding slightly as he led her through the opulent space. The rich decor faded into the background, her focus entirely on him, the way his eyes glinted with mischief, the way he moved with an effortless confidence that made her pulse quicken.

As they reached the door to the bedroom, Taeyong paused, glancing over his shoulder to gauge her reaction. She wore a teasing smile, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. 

“What’s the matter? Afraid I might bite?” she teased, her tone light yet daring.

He chuckled, shaking his head as he opened the door, revealing a dimly lit sanctuary adorned with plush furnishings and decadent decor. “I’m counting on it,” he replied, stepping aside to let her enter first.

She stepped into the room, taking in the lavish surroundings, the thick curtains, the soft glow of the lamps, and the king-sized bed draped in silky sheets. It felt like a dream, but she knew better. The real thrill was the man behind her, his presence radiating heat and danger.

Taeyong closed the door behind them, the soft click echoing in the intimate space. He stepped closer, his breath warm against her neck as he leaned in, whispering, “You sure you can handle what comes next?”

With a bold grin, she turned to face him, her hands finding their way to the collar of his shirt, fingers teasingly brushing against his skin. “Oh, I can handle a lot more than you think.”

With that, she pulled him in for another kiss, her lips crashing against his with a fervor that set the room ablaze. As the kiss deepened, she felt his hands slide around her waist, pulling her closer until there was no space left between them. The world outside faded away, leaving only the two of them, tangled in a moment that promised so much more.

Their lips moved in sync, a heated dance that only intensified as Taeyong's hands explored the curves of her body. His fingers pressed into her waist, pulling her flush against him as he deepened the kiss, his tongue brushing against hers with a tantalizing hunger. She moaned softly into his mouth, a sound that sent a spark of satisfaction through him.

He guided her backward, step by step, until the back of her legs hit the edge of the bed. Without breaking the kiss, she sank onto the plush sheets, her fingers fumbling to undo the buttons of his shirt. The fabric slipped from his shoulders, revealing the toned expanse of his chest beneath, the dim light casting shadows that highlighted every sharp line of muscle.

Taeyong hovered over her, his breath ragged as his gaze traced the length of her body. “You’re trouble,” he muttered, but the grin on his face suggested he didn’t mind one bit.

She laughed softly, tugging him down to meet her again. “You like it.”

His lips found hers once more, this time slower, more deliberate. The weight of him pressed her into the mattress, and she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer as their bodies moved together. Each kiss was a promise, each touch a tease of what was to come.

Her hand slipped to the side, fingers brushing against the opened package of cocaine on the nightstand. She picked it up with a smirk, holding it up in front of him as their kiss broke. “Want more?” she teased, her voice dripping with playful wickedness.

Taeyong’s gaze flicked to the powder, then back to her. His breath hitched slightly, but he leaned down, brushing his lips along her jawline, then lower, down her neck. 

“Maybe later,” he whispered against her skin, his voice rough with desire.

Y/n smirked at Taeyong’s teasing restraint, her fingers idly tracing along his jaw as his lips explored the curve of her neck. 

"Maybe later?" she echoed, her voice sultry and daring. "Why wait?"

She picked up the package of cocaine again, holding it in front of him with a mischievous glint in her eyes. “What if I made it more interesting?” Her tone was playful, but there was an edge to it, a challenge.

Taeyong raised an eyebrow, his gaze flicking between her and the package. “What are you suggesting?” he asked, his voice low, curiosity piqued.

Without answering, Y/n tore open the plastic and dipped her fingers in, lightly sprinkling a line of the powder along her collarbone and down between her breasts. She reclined back, holding herself up on her elbows, gazing up at him with a wicked smile. 

Taeyong’s eyes darkened with desire at the sight of her, the offer too tempting to resist. His hand came to rest on her hip as he leaned down, his breath warm against her skin. Without hesitation, he dipped his head, inhaling the line of powder in one swift motion, his nose brushing lightly along the trail she had created.

As he finished, Y/n tilted her head back with a soft gasp, her fingers threading through his hair. 

"How’s that for a rush?" she murmured, pulling him back up to her level.

Taeyong wiped the remnants of the powder from his nose, his pupils blown wide from both the high and the heat between them. 

“You’re dangerous,” he muttered, his lips hovering over hers. 

"And you love it," she whispered back before capturing his mouth again, the thrill of it all sending their chemistry into overdrive.

Taeyong dipped his, her heart pounding in her chest as his kisses moved lower, trailing down her collarbone, then to the curve of her breasts, as if following the line she had made. 

Her fingers tangled in his hair, guiding him, encouraging him. He took his time, savoring every inch of her, while the tension between them grew almost unbearable.

“Taeyong,” she breathed, her voice laced with impatience, desire coiling tightly inside her.

He pulled back slightly, meeting her eyes with a smirk. “Patience, Baby. I’m just getting started.” His words sent a rush of heat through her, her body already anticipating the thrill of what he would do next.

Taeyong's words hung in the air, heavy with promise, as he sat up on his knees above her, his eyes dark and intense as they roamed over her body. 

Slowly, deliberately, his hands moved to the buttons of his shirt, unfastening them one by one, revealing the smooth expanse of his chest. He didn’t rush, taking his time, watching her reaction with every piece of fabric that fell away.

Y/n bit her lip, her eyes never leaving him as she felt the tension between them grow thicker. She examined the ink that covered his skin, small tattoos on his torso and arms. 

She could feel the heat of his gaze as it traveled down her figure, making her skin tingle in anticipation. Without breaking eye contact, she slipped the straps of her dress off her shoulders, pushing the fabric down her body. Her skin was flushed with excitement, every inch of her exposed to him now.

Taeyong’s breath hitched as his eyes devoured the sight of her standing there, unapologetically bold and seductive. He reached for her, his fingers grazing her waist before trailing down to the curve of her hips, pulling her closer. 

"You’re something else," he murmured, his voice low and gravelly, his lips ghosting over the side of her neck.

Her hands slid down his torso, finding their way to his belt. With deliberate movements, she unfastened it, her fingers deftly working on the button and zipper of his pants. The air between them was electric, their touches slow, savoring the tension that crackled between them. 

Taeyong’s eyes darkened as she leaned back onto the bed, her body sinking into the soft mattress. He pulled his pants off the rest of the way, letting them fall to the floor, then followed her down, hovering back above her with a predatory grace. 

The heat between them was undeniable, his body close enough to feel, but not quite touching. His breath ghosted over her skin as his eyes roamed over her, drinking in the sight of her lying beneath him, her chest rising and falling with anticipation.

He kissed her again, this time deeper, more intense, his hands roaming freely over her bare skin, mapping out every curve. Y/n responded in kind, her fingers tangling in his hair, pulling him closer, wanting more, needing more.

Taeyong broke the kiss for just a second, his forehead resting against hers as they both caught their breath. "I can’t tell if it’s the coke that’s got me fucked up, or if it’s you," he whispered.

A sly smile curled on her lips as she glanced up at him, her eyes glinting with mischief. 

"Maybe it’s both," she teased, her fingers trailing lightly down his chest. "But I’d bet on me."

Her touch was electrifying, leaving a trail of heat in its wake as she explored the firm lines of his body. Taeyong groaned softly, his forehead still pressed against hers, their breath mingling in the charged space between them. His hands skimmed down her sides, every touch deliberate, as if he was savoring each second.

"You’re dangerous, Baby," he murmured, his voice rough but playful. 

He kissed her again, deeper this time, his body pressing her into the soft mattress. She welcomed the weight of him, wrapping her legs around his waist, pulling him closer as they gave in to the electric pull between them.

"Only for you," she whispered against his lips, her voice soft but edged with the same intensity that burned in both of them.

His hips bucked forward, the his hard length rubbing against her sensitive core. She gasped, her nails digging into his shoulders as waves of pleasure washed over her. He growled, his teeth grazing her neck as he nipped gently.

Guiding himself to her entrance, he positioned the head of his member just inches away from her warmth. Taeyong pulled away from her neck and their eyes locked, holding onto each other for a fleeting moment before he slowly pushed inward. She arched her back, meeting him halfway as he slid inside her with agonizing slowness. 

Their bodies pressed together, the heat between them building with every movement. Taeyong's hips moved against hers with a steady, determined rhythm, the sound of their bodies colliding filling the room. His grip on her hips tightened as he pulled her closer with each thrust, the intensity of their connection growing with every second.

Y/n’s back arched against the bed, her hands gripping the sheets beneath her as she matched his pace. The friction between them was electric, each movement pushing them closer to the edge. Taeyong’s breath was hot against her neck as he buried his face there, groaning softly with every thrust.

The bed creaked beneath them, and the sound of their ragged breathing mixed with the raw, physical rhythm of their bodies. Every sensation was heightened, the tension between them building, and neither of them wanted it to end. Taeyong was so lost in the moment, Y/n saw her opportunity.

Y/n shifted quickly, rolling Taeyong onto his back, catching him off guard. “What–” he started, but the words died in his throat as she straddled him, her hands pressing against his chest to keep him in place. His surprise faded, replaced by a dark, hungry look as he watched her take control.

"My turn," she teased, her voice low, as she positioned herself over him. 

Without waiting for a response, she began to move, her hips grinding down onto him with fierce determination. The intensity of her movements drew a deep groan from Taeyong, his fingers digging into her thighs as he let her take over.

“Fuck,” he muttered through gritted teeth, his gaze locked on her. 

Y/n’s movements were unrelenting, each bounce driving him deeper inside her, and the raw need between them grew with every second. The bed shook beneath them as their bodies collided, the rhythmic slap of skin against skin filling the room. 

“You like that?” Y/n asked, her voice breathless, her hands braced against his chest as she continued to ride him hard.

"You're gonna kill me," Taeyong groaned, his head tipping back against the pillow as his grip tightened on her hips. 

She leaned forward, her hair falling around them like a curtain, framing the heated exchange of their gazes.

"I'll take my chances," she shot back with a smirk, picking up the pace. His low, guttural groans encouraged her, each thrust pushing them closer to the edge.

Y/n continued to ride him, her movements steady and relentless. As she leaned forward, she captured Taeyong's lips in a heated kiss, their mouths moving in perfect sync. The taste of him ignited a fire inside her, but just as quickly as the kiss began, she pulled back, leaving him breathless and wanting more.

Taeyong blinked, momentarily dazed, only to catch sight of her holding the bottle of alcohol again, something he hadn’t even noticed her bring into the room. A mix of surprise and intrigue flickered in his eyes as she held it above him, the dim light reflecting off the glass.

“Thought you might want a drink,” she said with a mischievous grin, tilting the bottle to pour a steady stream into his mouth. 

He gulped it down, the warmth of the liquor sliding down his throat and mingling with the heat radiating from their bodies. 

“Damn, tryna get me fucked up,” he chuckled, licking his lips as he met her gaze, a mix of admiration and desire swirling within him.

“Looks that way,” she replied, her tone playful as she lowered the bottle, leaning closer to him once more.

Y/n's hands found their way to Taeyong's neck, her fingers curling around him with a firm grip, nails digging in just enough to send a thrill of intensity coursing through his veins. The sensation of her touch mixed with the alcohol and the rush of lust swirling inside him made everything feel electric. He was intoxicated, not just from the liquor and drugs, but from her, from this moment.

Taeyong had never felt anything like this before, especially not while in such a submissive position. It was new territory, a vulnerability he hadn't expected to embrace so eagerly. The power dynamics felt deliciously inverted, and the way Y/n held him, a mix of dominance and seduction, only fueled the fire burning inside him.

“God, you’re intoxicating,” he breathed, his voice thick with desire. 

Her fingers tightened around his neck, urging him to focus entirely on her. The thrill of her control sent shivers down his spine, and he found himself lost in her gaze, utterly captivated.

“Good,” she replied, her voice sultry and low, sending heat pooling in his stomach. “I want you to feel everything.” 

She pressed her body down against him, their skin slick with sweat and desire, and he could feel every pulse of her heartbeat against his own. Taeyong let out a low groan, completely at her mercy, relishing the feeling of being wanted, desired, something he wasn’t used to feeling in such an intense way. 

“Then show me,” he challenged, his eyes dark with need, urging her to take him deeper into this wild dance of passion they had created together.

Y/n's eyes sparkled with mischief as she leaned in closer, her lips brushing against his ear. “You’re going to have to earn it,” she teased, her voice dripping with playful seduction. The challenge hung in the air between them, and Taeyong felt his heart race in response. 

“Is that so?” he replied, a smirk creeping onto his face. He thrusted his hips up into her, feeling the way her body reacted to the movement, a subtle arch, a soft gasp. The control was intoxicating, but he craved more. 

“Yeah,” she purred, her fingers still wrapped around his neck as she leaned back slightly, giving him a view of her fiery determination. “I want to see how far you’re willing to go for me.” Her playful demeanor only heightened the thrill coursing through him. 

With that, Y/n began to move again, her hips rolling slowly at first, teasingly, then building in intensity as she found her rhythm. Each thrust was deliberate, each movement sending shockwaves through them both. 

Taeyong’s breath came in quick, ragged gasps as he struggled to maintain his composure, overwhelmed by the sensation of her body enveloping him completely.

“Y/n,” he groaned, his voice laced with desperation. “You’re killing me.”

She leaned in, pressing her lips against his for a brief, heated kiss before pulling away to gaze down at him. 

“And you love every second of it,” she shot back, her confidence radiating as she continued to ride him, each motion pushing them closer to the edge.

“Yeah, I do,” he admitted, a low chuckle escaping him despite the overwhelming lust. “But don’t think I’ll let you have all the fun.”

With a sudden burst of energy, he shifted beneath her, using the grip of her nails on his neck to pull her closer, flipping their positions once more. Now, he was the one on top, hovering over her with a smirk that spoke of playful dominance. 

“Now it’s my turn,” he declared, his voice low and commanding. 

Taeyong leaned down, capturing her lips again as he began to thrust into her with a newfound intensity, determined to show her just how much he wanted her. The room was filled with the sound of their bodies moving together, each moan and gasp echoing off the walls, creating a symphony of their shared passion. 

Y/n’s nails dug deeper into his back, urging him on as she surrendered completely to the overwhelming pleasure of the moment. “Don’t hold back,” she whispered between kisses, her breath hot against his skin, pushing him further into the frenzy of desire they had ignited together.

The intensity between them built to an almost unbearable level as Taeyong drove into her with fervor. Each thrust ignited a fire that consumed them, their bodies moving in perfect harmony, the rhythm of their pleasure growing more urgent with each passing moment. Y/n's breathy gasps turned into sharp cries, each sound urging him on, pushing him closer to the edge.

“Taeyong,” she moaned, her fingers tangled in his hair as she pulled him down for another searing kiss. 

The heat radiating from their bodies enveloped them, amplifying the sensations coursing through their veins. “I’m so close...”

He could feel her tightening around him, the way her body responded to his every movement. 

“Me too,” he grunted, his voice strained with effort and desire. 

He thrust deeper, harder, trying to prolong the inevitable, wanting to savor every second of their connection.

Y/n’s eyes met his, wild with passion and urgency. The fire in her gaze matched the one burning inside him, and with that, they both surrendered completely to the waves of pleasure crashing over them, their orgasm overtaking them.

With one last powerful thrust, Taeyong felt the rush of ecstasy build to its peak. Y/n cried out his name as she hit her climax, her body arching beneath him, pulsing around him as waves of pleasure washed over her. 

The sensation pushed Taeyong over the edge as well, his own release hitting him hard and fast, his hot cum coating her insides. He felt the world around him fade away, the only reality being the intoxicating bliss they shared. Their bodies moved together, lost in the pleasure, every gasp, every moan, an affirmation of their desire.

As they both rode out the final waves of their climax, Taeyong collapsed against her, breathless and spent. He could feel Y/n’s heart racing beneath him, the warmth of their connection lingering in the air. 

“Fuck,” he murmured, a satisfied smile spreading across his face as he looked down at her. 

Y/n met his gaze, a satisfied grin breaking across her lips. “That was something,” she said, her breath still shaky from the intensity. 

“Something doesn’t even begin to cover it,” he replied, chuckling softly as he shifted to lay beside her, still feeling the remnants of their passion enveloping them like a warm blanket.

Taeyong propped himself up on one elbow, watching as Y/n breathed heavily, her chest rising and falling with each breath. A sense of awe washed over him at the sight of her, still glowing from their shared intensity. He leaned in and pressed a hot kiss against her cheek, feeling the warmth radiate from her skin.

As he pulled back, a smile played on his lips, but he noticed Y/n shifting to get out of bed. 

“Hey, where do you think you’re going?” he asked, his voice low and slightly teasing.

She paused, looking back at him with a hint of confusion. “I thought I’d head off...”

“Stay the night,” he interrupted, his tone earnest as he reached out to gently pull her back toward him. “Please.”

Y/n hesitated for a moment, a flicker of uncertainty crossing her features. But then, she felt the warmth of Taeyong's hand on her wrist, his grip firm yet inviting. There was something about his gaze, intense, sincere, that made her heart race all over again.

“Just stay,” he said softly, his eyes searching hers. “I want you here.”

She bit her lip, weighing her options, but ultimately felt drawn to him. With a resigned smile, she slid back into bed, her body naturally gravitating towards his. Taeyong relaxed, wrapping his arms around her and pulling her close, feeling a sense of contentment wash over him.

“See? Isn’t this better?” he murmured, resting his chin on her head as they settled into the warmth of the moment. 

Y/n nodded, feeling the comfort of being near him, allowing herself to savor the afterglow of their passion.

As they lay intertwined in the sheets, the room felt enveloped in a hushed intimacy, punctuated only by the soft sounds of their breathing. Y/n nestled closer to Taeyong, feeling the steady beat of his heart against her cheek. 

The intoxicating blend of lust and satisfaction lingered in the air, mingling with the remnants of alcohol and their shared heat.

Taeyong’s fingers traced gentle patterns along her arm, sending shivers down her spine. 

“I didn’t think I’d ever meet someone like you,” he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. “You’re…different.”

Y/n looked up at him, rolling her eyes. “You already tried that line, remember?” she said, her tone teasing.

“I mean you’re just so…wow,” he chuckled, a glint of admiration in his eyes. “Like you don’t care about anything except the moment. It’s refreshing.” 

She smiled, feeling a warmth spread through her chest. “Well, I suppose you’re right.”

Y/n snuggled closer to Taeyong, feeling the warmth radiate from his body as he wrapped an arm around her. The soft rhythm of his breathing soon lulled her into a state of relaxation. 

Taeyong pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, his heart swelling with a sense of peace he hadn’t known he needed. As they lay together, the world outside faded away, leaving only the comfort of their shared warmth. 

Eventually, the exhaustion from their earlier activities caught up with them, and their eyelids grew heavy. With a final content sigh, Y/n nestled into Taeyong's side, and they drifted off to sleep, cocooned in each other's embrace.

-

Taeyong stirred awake, blinking against the soft morning light that filtered through the curtains. As he glanced around the lavish bedroom, the first thing that hit him was the unmistakable absence beside him. A pang of confusion shot through him, quickly morphing into irritation. 

Disoriented, he sat up and ran a hand through his tousled hair, the events of the previous night rushing back in fragments. Her laughter, their wild exchanges, the thrill of their shared passion, all of it felt surreal now. A bitter laugh escaped his lips. What had he expected? She had used him for a good fuck, plain and simple. 

He chuckled to himself, shaking his head at his own naivety. He didn’t even know what he would’ve done if she had still been there in the morning, probably fuck her again, considering how good she was last night. But now, the silence of the room was deafening.

As he shifted in the bed, a wave of nausea washed over him. The cocktail of coke and alcohol from the night before settled heavily in his stomach, making him feel even worse. He groaned, running a hand over his face as he tried to shake off the lingering haze of intoxication. 

“Great,” he muttered to himself, his voice hoarse. “Just what I needed.” 

The door swung open, and Johnny sauntered in, a wide grin on his face. He took one look at Taeyong, sprawled out in bed, and burst into laughter. 

“Damn, Taeyong, you look like you got run over by a truck,” he teased, leaning against the doorframe. “It’s already mid-day, you know. Get up!”

Taeyong groaned, pulling the sheets up over his head in a half-hearted attempt to shield himself from the light. “Shut up, Johnny. You have no idea what kind of night I had.”

Johnny’s laughter only grew louder. “Oh, I have a pretty good idea. You look completely fucked out. Did you even sleep, or did you just go for round two with whoever that girl was?”

Taeyong peered out from under the sheets, giving Johnny a half-hearted glare. 

“She left before I woke up,” he admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. “And now I feel like I’ve been hit by a freight train.”

“Welcome to the club, my friend.” Johnny chuckled, stepping further into the room and plopping down on the edge of the bed. “You might want to get up and drink some water before you end up dehydrated. Or better yet, have a good clean.”

Taeyong sighed, knowing Johnny was right. “Yeah, yeah. I’ll get up. Just give me a minute to process everything.” 

“Sure thing, but I’m pretty sure you’ll want to process it in the shower. You smell like a bar floor,” Johnny joked, standing up and crossing his arms with a smirk.

Taeyong groaned, swinging his legs over the side of the bed and pushing himself up. 

He trudged toward the ensuite bathroom, running a hand through his dishevelled hair. “Johnny, start tracking down that girl, will you?”

Johnny raised an eyebrow, leaning back casually against the wall. “Why? You want a repeat performance or something?”

“Because I want to know where she went,” Taeyong replied, stepping into the bathroom and turning on the shower.

Johnny laughed dryily, shaking his head, “Okay, what’s her name?” Johnny asked, his curiosity piqued.

“Y/n,” Taeyong muttered, wincing as the cold water hit him. He quickly adjusted the temperature. “Just get on it, alright?”

“Consider it done,” Johnny said with a playful salute. “I’ll track down Y/n and see what I can dig up. You better be ready for round two when I do.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Taeyong called back, shaking his head with a small smile as he stepped into the shower, letting the warm water wash over him and clear his mind.

-

The sun hung high in the sky, casting a warm glow over the bustling street. Taeyong stood casually leaning against a lamppost as he watched Y/n through the window of the bakery. The delicate scent of fresh pastries wafted out into the air, but his focus was solely on her.

Inside, Y/n moved gracefully behind the counter, her hair cascading over her shoulders as she expertly kneaded dough. A warm smile lit up her face as she interacted with customers, completely unaware of the man watching her from outside. 

He felt a strange mix of admiration and intrigue as he observed her, realizing just how easy it was for him to find her, being a mafia leader had its perks.

“Are you sure about this?” Johnny asked from the driver’s seat of the car parked beside him, breaking Taeyong’s concentration. “You don’t want to just go in and scare her off.”

Taeyong smirked, adjusting his sunglasses. “I’m not going to scare her off. I just want to see her in her element first.”

Johnny shook his head, still slightly amused. “Awww, you’re starting to sound like a lovesick puppy.”

“Shut up,” Taeyong replied, keeping his gaze fixed on Y/n. “Just give me a minute.”

He took a deep breath, letting the moment sink in. There was something about her that drew him in, something that made him want to know more. Maybe it was the way she lit up a room or how effortlessly she handled the chaos of the bakery. Whatever it was, he couldn't ignore it.

“Alright, I’ll wait,” Johnny said, crossing his arms and leaning back in his seat. “But don’t take too long, helping you with your love life ain’t what you hired me for.”

As the day wound down, Taeyong's patience paid off when he saw Y/n lock the bakery door and step outside. The sun was beginning to dip below the horizon, casting a golden hue over the street. 

She glanced around, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear before heading down the block. Taeyong's curiosity piqued as he watched her walk with a lightness in her step, her energy infectious.

His interest sharpened when he noticed her turn into a speakeasy, its hidden entrance blending into the surrounding buildings. Taeyong exchanged a quick glance with Johnny, who raised an eyebrow in curiosity. “Looks like we’re not done yet,” Taeyong muttered, pushing away from the lamppost and following her inside.

The speakeasy buzzed with life, dimly lit and filled with the sound of laughter and clinking glasses. Taeyong navigated through the crowd, his eyes fixed on Y/n as she settled onto a barstool. He felt a thrill run through him, knowing he was close to her again.

Taking a deep breath, he stepped closer, scanning the room to blend in seamlessly. He found a spot at the bar where he could keep her in sight without being too obvious. As he watched her sip her drink, he felt an unexpected warmth spreading through him, a stark contrast to the cold, calculated life he usually led.

Taeyong leaned against the bar, his gaze fixed on Y/n. The laughter and energy of the speakeasy faded into the background, replaced by the sharp focus of his attention. His heart raced when a man approached her, confidence radiating from him as he leaned casually against the bar.

At first, Taeyong expected Y/n to brush him off like she had done with the man the night before. He felt a flicker of hope, imagining her turning away from the stranger, her eyes searching for him instead. But to his surprise, Y/n met the man’s flirtation with an easy smile, her body language open and inviting.

Jealousy surged within him, hot and unwelcome. He clenched his jaw, fingers gripping the edge of the bar as he watched her lean in closer to the man, laughter spilling from her lips. It felt like a punch to the gut, the connection they had shared the night before suddenly felt fragile and fleeting.

Taeyong pushed himself off the barstool, the resolve in his gut propelling him forward. He walked with purpose toward the two, each step steady and deliberate. As he drew closer, he caught Y/n's eye. Her expression shifted from flirtation to shock. 

Before the man could see what she was looking at, Taeyong closed the distance, pressing the cool metal of his gun against the stranger's back. The tension in the air shifted instantly, the carefree ambiance of the speakeasy darkening as he leaned in closer. 

“Get lost,” he said in a low, menacing voice, ensuring his tone conveyed the seriousness of the situation. The man stiffened, the confidence he had displayed just moments ago vanishing in an instant.

Y/n's eyes widened further, a mix of excitement and alarm swirling within them. “Taeyong–”

“Not now, Y/n,” he snapped, never breaking his gaze from the man in front of him. He could feel the adrenaline coursing through him, the thrill of power rushing in tandem with his anger.

The stranger raised his hands in surrender, his bravado crumbling. “Alright, man, I was just talking to her,” he stammered, glancing nervously between Y/n and Taeyong.

“And now you’re done,” Taeyong growled, his grip on the gun steady. He took a small step back, giving the man just enough space to understand he needed to leave. “Get out of here before I change my mind.”

With one last wary look, the man quickly backed away, retreating from the scene as Taeyong kept his gun trained on him. Y/n sat frozen, a mix of emotions playing across her face, ones Taeyong didn’t have the time to examine. 

When the man was finally out of sight, Taeyong lowered his weapon, turning his full attention to her. 

“So…how are you today?” he asked, his voice changing immediately as he took the seat beside her, eager to close the gap between them.

“Are you following me?” Y/n asked, her voice sharp as she crossed her arms, still processing the situation. Her eyes locked onto his, searching for answers.

Taeyong smirked, slipping the gun back into his waistband with a practiced ease. “Wouldn’t call it following. Just…making sure you stay out of trouble.”

Y/n raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed with his answer. “I can handle myself.”

He took another step closer, his smirk fading as his expression turned serious. “Sure…But I don’t like seeing what’s mine getting cozy with some random guy.”

Y/n's eyes narrowed, her posture stiffening at his words. "What’s yours?" she repeated, her voice laced with disbelief and offense. "I’m not some possession, Taeyong. You don’t own me."

Taeyong's jaw clenched slightly, realizing his mistake but too proud to backtrack. “That’s not what I meant.”

She scoffed, crossing her arms tighter over her chest. “Sure sounded like it.”

His frustration flared, but he tried to keep his voice level. “Look, I didn’t mean it like that. But after last night–”

“After last night, I owe you nothing,” Y/n cut him off, her eyes flashing with anger. “You don't get to track me down, show up out of nowhere, and act like I belong to you. That’s not how this works.”

Taeyong stood there, staring at her, his frustration bubbling beneath the surface. He hated the way she could shut him down so easily, the way her words pierced through his defenses. He wasn’t used to feeling like this, off balance, vulnerable. Most people either feared or respected him, and he always had control. But with Y/n, it was different. 

He clenched his fists, trying to keep his emotions in check. Why do you care so much? he thought to himself, struggling to make sense of the turmoil inside him. You’re Taeyong, the leader. You don’t chase after anyone. You don’t get attached.

But there she was, standing in front of him, fiery and untouchable, and all he could think about was the way she had gotten under his skin. She’s right, a small voice in his head admitted. She doesn’t owe you anything. She doesn’t belong to anyone.

But still, the possessiveness lingered, that dark, gnawing feeling that someone else could take her away, could get close to her in the way he wanted. It wasn’t just about control, it was about her, about the way she had him wrapped up in her unpredictability, her allure.

You can't lose her like this, his thoughts growled. You’ll have her one way or another.

Taeyong swallowed the rising frustration, his eyes locking onto hers with a smoldering intensity. He stepped closer, lowering his voice but keeping it firm. 

“Come with me, Y/n,” he said, the command hidden beneath a layer of something softer, almost pleading. 

She raised an eyebrow, her lips curling into a half-smile. 

“And why would I do that?” she challenged, folding her arms across her chest, clearly unimpressed by his demand.

His jaw clenched, the need for control warring with the need for her. 

“Because I’m not done with you,” he said, his voice gruff, a hint of vulnerability slipping through despite his efforts to sound detached. 

He hated how much he wanted her to come with him, but it was the truth, and he couldn’t hide it. Not anymore.

Her smile faltered, just for a second, as if she wasn’t expecting that honesty. 

But then she shook her head, her eyes sharp. “You don’t get to just order me around, Taeyong. I’m not yours to command.”

His hand reached out, gently brushing her arm, his gaze softening. 

“I’m not trying to command you,” he said, quieter this time, “I just…I would like you to come with me.” 

The sincerity in his voice caught her off guard, and for a moment, she didn’t know how to respond.

Y/n studied him for a moment, her expression unreadable as she weighed his words. The tension between them hung thick in the air, the noise of the bar fading into the background. She sighed, her resolve softening as she glanced away, her arms slowly unfolding.

“Alright,” she said, her voice quieter now, as if the decision had cost her something. “I’ll go with you.”

Taeyong felt a surge of relief, though he kept it hidden behind his usual composed exterior. He gave a small nod, stepping back slightly to give her space, though his eyes never left hers. “Good choice,” he murmured, his lips curling into a satisfied smirk.

Y/n rolled her eyes but couldn’t suppress the slight smile tugging at the corner of her lips. 

“Don’t get cocky, Taeyong,” she warned, grabbing her jacket and standing up from the barstool.

Taeyong’s smirk deepened as he watched her, already anticipating the night ahead. “Too late.”

As they stepped out of the dimly lit speakeasy, the cool night air hit them, a stark contrast to the warmth inside. Y/n glanced over at Taeyong, curiosity flickering in her eyes as they walked side by side down the empty street.

“So,” she began, her tone casual but laced with suspicion, “how exactly did you find me?”

Taeyong smirked, his hands tucked casually into his pockets as they strolled. 

“I have my ways,” he said cryptically, glancing at her from the corner of his eye.

Y/n narrowed her gaze. “That doesn’t exactly answer my question.”

He chuckled softly, shaking his head. “Let’s just say…my line of work makes it easier to find people.”

Her brows arched, catching the subtle hint. “Your line of work, huh? I figured you weren’t just some regular drug dealer.”

Taeyong gave her a sidelong glance, the smirk still lingering on his lips but his eyes more serious now. 

“I’m a bit more than that,” he admitted, though he left it at that, letting her imagination fill in the blanks.

Y/n exhaled, her suspicions confirmed, though she didn’t push for more. 

“Yeah, I thought so,” she muttered, but there was a glint of intrigue in her voice, as if she had expected this revelation all along.

Taeyong led her to the car, his hand lightly resting on the small of her back as they made their way across the street. His car was parked discreetly under a shadowy tree, sleek and unassuming, much like the man beside her. He opened the door for her with a slight gesture, his eyes lingering on her as she slid into the back seat.

Y/n glanced up, immediately recognizing Johnny, who was seated behind the wheel, waiting for them.

"Hello," she greeted with a casual nod, her tone carrying a trace of amusement as if this was all too familiar now.

Johnny turned his head slightly, giving her a charming grin. “Nice to see you again.”

Taeyong closed the door behind her, circling around to the other side before getting in. He leaned back in his seat as Johnny started the engine, a satisfied smirk on his face. The night wasn’t over yet.

The car slipped smoothly through the city streets, the hum of the engine the only sound breaking the silence. Taeyong’s hand rested casually on his lap, but his eyes were fixed ahead, a mixture of focus and anticipation flickering behind them. This wasn’t a drive back to some hotel for a quick thrill, it was to his place, the real heart of his world.

Y/n leaned back against the seat, watching the city lights blur past the windows. The atmosphere in the car was tense, but not uncomfortable. She sensed there was more to this night than just them going back to some fancy place. She glanced at Taeyong, curious but unwilling to break the silence just yet.

Johnny expertly maneuvered through the streets, finally pulling off the main roads and into a quieter, more secluded neighborhood. The buildings grew larger and more spaced apart, signaling that they were entering wealthier territory. 

After a few more turns, they pulled up in front of a massive modern mansion, its sleek design a stark contrast to the traditional luxury of the city.

The car came to a smooth stop in front of the entrance, and Johnny looked back over his shoulder, giving Taeyong a nod. “We’re here.”

Taeyong opened the door and stepped out, rounding the car to help Y/n out, his hand extending towards her. “Welcome to my place,” he said, his voice low, the weight of the moment not lost on him.

Y/n took his hand, stepping out of the car. She looked up at the grand home, impressed but keeping her expression neutral. 

“Not bad,” she said, a teasing lilt in her voice. “Definitely better than the hotel.”

Taeyong chuckled. “I’d hope so.”

He led her up the stone steps, the mansion looming large behind them as the doors swung open, inviting them into his domain.

As they stepped out of the car, Johnny parked it in the driveway before turning to them with a casual grin. 

“I’ll be in my room if you need me. Try not to break anything,” he joked, giving them a wink before heading inside.

Taeyong gestured for Y/n to follow him, leading her through the grand entrance of the mansion. The interior was as impressive as the exterior, filled with modern art, sleek furniture, and a few extravagant touches that screamed wealth. High ceilings and expansive windows flooded the space with natural light, creating an inviting atmosphere.

“Over here is the living room,” Taeyong said, pointing to a spacious area filled with plush couches and a massive entertainment center. 

He moved further into the house, showing her the kitchen, which boasted state-of-the-art appliances, and a dining room that could seat a small army.

Y/n nodded, feigning interest, but her mind was elsewhere. She couldn’t help but replay the intensity of their last encounter in her head, the way he had touched her, kissed her, and made her feel so alive. 

The desire to repeat that experience surged within her, and she found herself wondering how quickly she could get him back into bed. Maybe she could suggest a drink to loosen them both up again, get him in the right mood.

“Let me show you the game room,” Taeyong continued, oblivious to her inner thoughts. 

He led her down a hallway, and she followed closely, her heart racing with anticipation. As they entered the game room, filled with a pool table and a bar stocked with an impressive selection of spirits, she felt a rush of excitement.

“This is where I entertain,” he said with a smirk, his eyes glinting mischievously. “I’m sure I can entertain you.”

Y/n leaned against the bar, biting her lip as she regarded him. “You seem pretty confident.”

“I have my moments,” he replied, stepping closer, the air thickening with tension.

She could sense the heat between them again, a palpable magnetism pulling her toward him.

“So what’s the next move?” she asked, her voice teasing yet suggestive.

Taeyong smirked, leaning against the bar beside her, his body inches away. “Well, I could show you how to play a game or two…” 

“Or we could skip to the part where we end up in bed again,” Y/n interrupted playfully, locking eyes with him. 

His grin widened, and a spark ignited in his gaze. “I like the way you think.” 

With that, she took a step closer, the space between them disappearing, and she knew the night was far from over.

Y/n grabbed a sleek bottle of whiskey from the bar, her fingers wrapping around the cool glass as she turned to Taeyong with a mischievous smile. 

“Come on, let’s get comfortable,” she said, tugging him gently but firmly out of the game room.

“Where are we going?” he asked, amusement dancing in his eyes as he let her lead him down the hallway.

“Take me to your room,” she replied, glancing over her shoulder at him, her confidence unwavering. The anticipation of what was to come made her heart race.

Taeyong chuckled, clearly entertained by her boldness. “You really know what you want, huh?”

“Absolutely,” she shot back, her voice laced with flirtation. “I’m not here to waste time.”

As they reached his bedroom door, Y/n paused, looking up at him with a playful glint in her eye. “Well? You gonna let me in?”

Taeyong raised an eyebrow, a grin spreading across his face. “I suppose I can’t deny a pretty girl like you.”

With that, he opened the door, and Y/n stepped inside, feeling a rush of excitement at the sight of his lavish room. It was elegantly decorated, yet it carried an inviting warmth. 

She turned back to him, still holding the bottle. “Let’s make this night memorable.”

“Trust me, it already is,” he replied, stepping in after her and closing the door behind them, sealing off the world outside as the thrill of the night enveloped them once more.

Without wasting a moment, Y/n closed the distance between them and pressed her lips against Taeyong’s. The kiss was electric, igniting a fire between them as she pushed him back onto the bed. 

Taeyong fell back, caught off guard but quickly recovering as he leaned into her, his hands finding her waist. 

“Wow, someone’s eager,” he teased, a playful smirk forming on his lips.

Y/n didn’t respond with words, instead, she deepened the kiss, pouring all her desire into it. She straddled him, her body fitting perfectly against his as she began to grind against him, the heat between them intensifying. 

“Is this how you treat everyone that invites you into their room?” Taeyong asked, his voice low and breathless, a mixture of surprise and thrill evident in his tone.

She pulled back slightly, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “Only the ones I plan to have a very good time with.”

With that, she captured his lips again, feeling the thrill of the night surge through her as she let her hands roam over his chest, savoring every moment as they fell deeper into each other.

She moved in slow, sensuous circles, relishing the sensation of his hard length trapped between them. Taeyong’s hands roamed her curves, exploring the dips and valleys of her body, leaving trails of fire wherever they touched. Each grind sent ripples of pleasure coursing through them, pushing them closer and closer to the edge of their control.

“Y/n…” Taeyong breathed, his voice a mixture of desire and disbelief. 

The way she moved against him drove him wild, and he couldn’t help but meet her rhythm, matching her every movement. 

Y/n leaned down, her lips brushing against his ear as she whispered, “Don’t cream your pants, now,” The tease in her voice made his breath hitch, and he could only nod in response, words failing him.

Her nails dug into his shoulders, and she shifted her weight just right, eliciting a low groan from him. The connection between them felt electric, each thrust igniting a primal hunger that burned hotter by the second. Taeyong could feel the tension building, a storm of pleasure threatening to sweep them both away.

“God, you’re incredible,” he managed to say, pulling her closer as he relished the heat radiating from her body. “I don’t want this to end.” 

Y/n’s mind raced with her own intentions, her body still moving against Taeyong’s with relentless desire. I need to finish this quickly, she thought, the thrill of the moment intermingling with her resolve. No need to overthink it, I just want to enjoy him one more time.

The taste of adrenaline surged through her veins as she considered how easily she could get lost in this, how intoxicating it was to have him beneath her, craving her every move. 

But she reminded herself of her plan. I can’t let this drag on. Just one more encounter, one more taste of his lips, and then I’m out.

She locked eyes with him, feigning a smile as she continued to strandle him, savoring the way he gripped her hips. This is just for fun, a quick escape. I’ll let him think it’s something more for a night.

With that clarity in mind, she pushed herself closer to him, relishing the moment but keeping her goal firmly in focus. Just a bit more, and I’ll walk away without looking back.

Y/n grabbed the bottle of alcohol, her eyes glinting with mischief as she twisted off the cap. With a playful smile, she tilted the bottle toward Taeyong’s lips, watching as he instinctively opened his mouth to take it in. 

“Drink up,” she teased, pouring the liquid in. 

The alcohol flowed, but Taeyong struggled to swallow it all, some of it spilling down his cheek, glistening against his skin. He coughed slightly, laughter mixing with the sharpness of the alcohol as it slid down his throat. 

“Damn, slow down!” he managed to gasp, eyes widening as he tried to keep up. 

Y/n giggled, her heart racing at the sight of him, the combination of the alcohol and their earlier passion sending a thrill through her. “I just want to make sure you’re ready for what’s next,” she said, biting her lip playfully, savoring the chaos of the moment.

As the alcohol hit his system, Taeyong felt a warm rush spread through him almost immediately. The intensity of the drink was like a fire igniting in his belly, the world around him starting to blur at the edges. He blinked, trying to shake off the dizziness that threatened to pull him under, but it only made him more aware of Y/n’s presence hovering above him. 

“Wow, that’s strong,” he said, his voice slightly slurred, a grin breaking across his face as he felt the familiar buzz of intoxication settle in. 

The combination of the alcohol and the lingering heat from their previous encounter was intoxicating in itself, leaving him both exhilarated and lightheaded. 

“Is it too much for you, Taeyong?” she teased, leaning in closer, her breath warm against his cheek. He chuckled, shaking his head, but the movement only added to the swirling sensation. 

“Not at all,” he managed to reply, his tone playful despite the growing haze in his mind. “Just getting started.” But deep down, he realized how quickly the alcohol was taking effect, heightening every sensation and fueling the desire coursing through him.

Taeyong felt the world spinning around him, the alcohol mixing with something else that made his head feel heavy and light all at once. The warmth that had settled in his belly was now coursing through his veins, igniting every nerve ending and making his thoughts fuzzy. It was like a thick fog had rolled in, clouding his judgment just as Y/n hovered over him, her intent gaze locking onto his.

“Wow, you’re really going to town on me, huh?” he joked, though there was an edge of uncertainty in his voice. He attempted to reach up and grab her, but his arms felt heavy, sluggish, almost as if they were weighed down by lead. 

Y/n simply laughed, her fingers deftly working on the buttons of his shirt, stripping him down inch by inch. He tried to protest, to voice his discomfort, but the words tumbled out in a slurred mess. "Hey, wait a minute..." he mumbled, but the sound barely registered in his own ears as she continued, her hands skillfully removing his clothing.

“Shh, just relax,” she purred, her voice smooth and inviting. The way she moved above him sent jolts of pleasure mixed with confusion coursing through his body. He couldn’t deny how intoxicating she was, and yet, a nagging feeling at the back of his mind told him he should be more cautious.

“Y/n…” he attempted again, but it came out as more of a breathy sigh. It was hard to think straight with her above him, her presence dominating his senses, each brush of her skin against his igniting a fire he couldn’t quite comprehend. 

With every layer she peeled away, he felt more exposed, not just physically, but mentally. The alcohol had him feeling too vulnerable, and he struggled to push through the haze. But just as quickly as the concern came, it faded into the background as he succumbed to the moment, unable to deny the intoxicating allure of her body and the pleasure it promised.

Y/n took advantage of Taeyong’s dazed state, a sly smile playing on her lips as she continued her slow, methodical movements. His head lolled back against the pillow, and his usually sharp eyes looked unfocused, clouded with a mixture of desire and the effects of whatever she’d slipped him. 

He was watching her, but it was as if he were seeing her through a fog, his body responding instinctively even as his mind struggled to keep up.

She leaned down, her lips trailing along his chest, her fingers tracing patterns on his skin. Taeyong let out a soft groan, shifting under her as his body reacted, all protests long forgotten. She felt him tense under her touch, his breath hitching when she moved lower, leaving a trail of heat with every kiss.

For a brief moment, he tried to lift his arms to pull her closer, but his muscles were weak, heavy. Instead, he surrendered, letting her take control. His half-lidded gaze flickered up to meet hers, clouded with both anticipation and vulnerability, unable to fully process the shift in power between them. 

"Enjoying yourself?" she teased, her voice a soft purr as she hovered just above his ear.

Taeyong tried to respond, but the words came out slurred, barely intelligible. All he could do was watch her, entranced as she moved, his grip on reality slipping further.

Y/n slowly slid her underwear off, but kept her dress on, maintaining eye contact with Taeyong the entire time. She moved deliberately, savoring the look of anticipation mixed with his hazy intoxication. Once free from the fabric, she climbed on top of him, positioning herself above his hips. 

His gaze darkened, trying to focus despite the lingering fog in his mind. She settled onto him, moving in a rhythm that made Taeyong's grip tighten around her hips as he tried to keep up, each movement drawing them deeper into the tension they both craved. His hands moved to steady her, his restraint slipping further with every movement.

With Taeyong caught completely under her control, did you envision her ultimate goal shifting in this dynamic, or does she still have the same plans?

Taeyong struggled to keep his eyes open, the potent mix of alcohol and raw pleasure flooding his senses. His hands gripped her hips weakly, only to slip away moments later, his strength wavering as he tried to steady himself. 

Every time he thought he could ground himself, Y/n’s movements would send another shockwave through him, pulling him further under. His vision blurred as she leaned over him, her silhouette the only thing in focus. He tried to keep his hold, but his fingers kept sliding, his control slipping away with every second.

Between breaths, he managed to slur, “What…what did you do to me?”

Y/n leaned in closer, a smirk playing on her lips as she rode him with slow, teasing precision. She brought her mouth close to his ear, her voice a seductive murmur.

“Oh, come on, Taeyong,” she taunted, dragging out each word with a playful edge. She ground her hips, her core tightening around him. Taeyong couldn’t hold back the breathless gasp. “Can’t handle a little fun? You seemed pretty confident last night.”

She moved her hips in a way that made his breath hitch, pressing her nails lightly into his shoulders as she continued, “Just relax…let me take care of everything.”

Her words were a mix of taunt and promise, her steady rhythm pushing him closer to his limit, leaving him too lost in the haze to protest.

Taeyong felt the intensity build, his senses dulled yet heightened by the alcohol coursing through him. Each movement sent a shock of pleasure through his body, making it harder to hold on. 

His grip on her hips tightened as he lost control, his breathing ragged and uneven. Y/n’s rhythm kept him teetering on the edge until he couldn’t hold back any longer, his release hitting him in a wave that left him breathless. 

A deep groan escaped his lips as he rode out the high, every nerve alight under her relentless movement. His body shuddered beneath her, drained yet still reaching for the comfort of her warmth.

Taeyong felt the intensity build, his senses dulled yet heightened by the alcohol coursing through him. Each movement sent a shock of pleasure through his body, making it harder to hold on. 

His grip on her hips tightened as he lost control, his breathing ragged and uneven. Y/n’s rhythm kept him teetering on the edge until he couldn’t hold back any longer, his release hitting him in a wave that left him breathless. 

A deep groan escaped his lips as he rode out the high, every nerve alight under her relentless movement. His body shuddered beneath her, drained yet still reaching for the comfort of her warmth.

Y/n eased herself off Taeyong, careful and slow, savoring every last bit of their intimacy as she moved. She leaned down, pressing a kiss against his cheek, her lips soft against his skin, lingering there as she watched his expression change, still a little dazed, lost between sleep and wakefulness. 

Her fingers trailed up, gently combing through his dark, messy hair, smoothing it back and taking her time with each stroke. She could feel the warmth radiating off him, his body still catching its breath, his skin warm and flushed. 

Taeyong’s eyes, barely open, traced her face with a softened, heavy gaze, so different from his usual intensity. He blinked slowly, fighting to keep his focus on her, as if he didn’t want this moment to slip away. His hand reached out, fingers brushing her arm before they settled there, curling around her bicep in a light grip as if she were the only thing grounding him, keeping him in place.

“Stay…” he murmured, voice a low rasp, roughened from both exhaustion and lingering passion. 

The word was so soft, it almost felt like a secret slipping from his lips, a vulnerability he’d never meant to reveal, exposed now under the weight of his fatigue. His fingers tightened around her arm, not enough to hold her back, but as though he needed that connection, that presence, to feel whole.

She felt a pang of something unexpected in her chest as she looked down at him. Her fingertips continued to stroke his hair, moving rhythmically, soothing him, though she herself felt a mixture of emotions bubbling inside. 

She knew she’d made up her mind about this whole thing, knew she had planned to slip away after tonight, her reason for making it move fast. Yet something about the way he looked at her, the way he’d let himself be vulnerable in her presence, even now, threw her off balance.

Taeyong’s eyelids drooped further, each blink lasting a little longer than the last, his breathing slowing to a steady rhythm that resonated in the quiet room. His hand, once gripping her arm, began to relax, his fingers loosening as sleep pulled him under, though he still lingered there, holding her in his own way. His face softened, the sharp, guarded lines fading, replaced with a peacefulness that felt rare and private.

Y/n’s gaze traced his features as he drifted off, her fingertips still playing through his hair as his grip finally fell away. She kept herself close, even as he slipped into sleep, letting herself be part of that quietness, if only for a moment longer. She’d planned her exit, had expected to feel detached, but instead, she found herself lingering, held in place by something unspoken.

Y/n moved to the other side of the bed, sliding under the sheets and settling down beside him. The fabric felt cool against her skin, contrasting with the warmth radiating from Taeyong, who was still deep in slumber. 

As she propped herself up on one elbow to study him, she couldn’t shake the feeling of lying to herself, of going against her own agenda. The thought nagged at her, like a whisper in the back of her mind, reminding her of the game she had been playing and the lines she had drawn. 

It’s just for tonight, she thought to herself, a mantra that felt almost hollow. But she couldn’t ignore the excitement that fluttered in her chest at the intimacy of the moment. She’d used that same excuse the night before, and here she was again, drawn to him despite the reasons she had to keep her distance. 

The room was dim, illuminated only by the soft light filtering through the curtains, creating an intimate atmosphere that felt almost surreal. She turned her gaze back to Taeyong, who lay sprawled across the bed. 

His relaxed posture made him look vulnerable, a stark contrast to the powerful man she had encountered earlier. She found herself studying the way his lashes fluttered against his cheeks and how his lips, slightly parted, held a quiet allure.

It was a moment of stillness, one she hadn’t anticipated but couldn’t help but cherish. Y/n reached out, brushing a stray hair from his forehead, her fingers lingering for a second longer than necessary. There was something intoxicating about being this close to him, about sharing this space, and for the first time since they had met, she felt a wave of genuine affection wash over her. 

But as quickly as the warmth spread, doubt crept in again. She had her reasons for keeping her distance, and the life she led was anything but stable. Yet, lying here next to him, she could almost convince herself that the chaos of their worlds didn’t matter, at least for this moment. 

Y/n settled back onto the pillow, glancing at the clock on the nightstand. Time ticked away, each second reminding her that eventually, they would have to face the reality outside this bedroom. But for now, with Taeyong sleeping peacefully beside her, she allowed herself to indulge in the comfort of his presence, even if just for tonight.

-

Taeyong groaned softly as he slowly awakened to a cacophony of sounds, the faint rustling of fabric, the soft thud of footsteps on the floor, and the blaring light streaming through the curtains. Each noise seemed to reverberate in his skull, making his head pound even worse than it had the morning before. He blinked against the brightness, feeling nauseous as he rolled onto his back. 

As he attempted to push through the fog of confusion and pain, his gaze landed on Y/n. She was standing by the door, her silhouette framed by the light behind her, looking like she was preparing to leave. The sight of her sent a jolt of energy through him, momentarily pushing aside the discomfort in his head. 

“Y/n?” he croaked, his voice rough and thick with sleep. 

The realization that she was slipping away filled him with an uncharacteristic anger, a surge of possessiveness that surprised even himself. 

“I assume you were going to slip out without saying goodbye?” he said, his tone sharper than he intended. 

The frustration and vulnerability from the night before clawed at him, and he struggled to keep his emotions in check as he propped himself up on one elbow, his heart racing at the thought of her leaving without a word.

Y/n paused, glancing back at him with wide eyes, the playful glint in her expression replaced by something more serious. “I didn’t want to wake you,” she replied, her voice soft but laced with defiance.

“Yeah, well, it looks like you didn’t need to,” he shot back, his irritation spilling over as he swung his legs over the side of the bed, trying to stand but immediately regretting it as the world spun around him. He staggered slightly, gripping the edge of the bed to steady himself.

“Seriously, you can’t just–” he continued, but the anger in his voice faltered as he caught her expression. There was a mix of surprise and guilt in her features, and for a moment, he wondered if he had crossed a line. 

“I just…thought it would be easier this way,” she said, her voice dropping to a whisper as she turned to face him fully. 

Taeyong frowned, the pounding in his head momentarily forgotten. “Easier for who? You or me?” He searched her eyes, desperate for an answer, but all he found was uncertainty. 

He hated how much he cared, how much he wanted her to stay, even after everything. The realization hit him hard, making his stomach churn even more. 

“Look, can you just…can you just not fucking go?” he implored, feeling raw and exposed. “Can we at least talk about…whatever this is?” 

Y/n hesitated, her expression softening as she considered his words. But the tension between them hung heavy in the air, both knowing that the situation was more complicated than either of them wanted to admit.

Y/n looked conflicted as she took a step back, her arms crossing over her chest defensively. “Taeyong, I really need to get to work. I need this job. I can’t afford to miss out on my shift today,” she said, her voice firm but tinged with uncertainty.

Taeyong’s irritation flared again, but it quickly shifted to a desperate urge to keep her there with him. He wasn’t ready for her to leave, not like this, not again.

 “You don’t need to worry about that right now,” he insisted, rising to his feet despite the wave of dizziness that crashed over him. He felt unsteady, but the idea of her walking out the door pushed him to act.

Before she could respond, he grabbed a thick wad of cash from his bedside draws, feeling the crinkle of bills against his fingers. He stepped toward her, extending his hand to shove the money into her palm, his gaze intense.

“Take it,” he demanded, his voice low and almost pleading. “You can call in sick or whatever.” 

The desperation laced in his tone was unmistakable, and he felt a flicker of vulnerability creep in, but he pushed it aside. This was not about pride, it was about keeping her with him for just a little while longer.

Y/n stared at the money in her hand, her expression shifting from surprise to disbelief. “Taeyong, you can’t just throw money at me and expect me to–”

“I’m not just throwing money at you!” he interrupted, taking a step closer, closing the distance between them. “I’m helping you out. Just accept it, okay?” 

She opened her mouth to protest, but he pressed on, his eyes locking onto hers. “Please, Y/n. Just stay a little longer. I wanna talk.” 

The sincerity in his voice seemed to resonate with her, and he could see the internal battle raging behind her eyes. Finally, she sighed, the tension in her shoulders easing just slightly. “Fine, but just for a bit. I can’t be late for my shift,” she relented, though her voice lacked the firmness it had earlier.

A wave of relief washed over him, and a smile broke through his earlier frustration. “That’s all I’m asking for,” he replied, feeling lighter. “Just a bit longer.”

“Okay,” she said, but her tone suggested she still felt conflicted about the whole situation. 

“Now, come here,” Taeyong said, pulling her into his embrace, relishing the warmth of her body against his. 

He felt a rush of satisfaction at having convinced her to stay, even if only for a little while. It was a temporary victory, but for now, he was willing to savor it. 

“Let’s just enjoy the time we have together,” he murmured into her hair, feeling her relax against him. 

As Y/n settled back into his embrace, a teasing smirk crept onto her lips. She pulled back slightly, arching an eyebrow at him. “You do realize you’re naked, right?” she said, her tone light but playful. “You might want to do something about that before you go throwing money around.”

Taeyong blinked at her, momentarily taken aback, then glanced down at himself. He chuckled, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. “Right, that’s kind of important, isn’t it?” He rubbed the back of his neck, feeling the heat rise to his cheeks.

“Maybe you should consider a shower,” she suggested, her voice dripping with mischief. “I mean, I wouldn’t want you to scare anyone with that,” she added, gesturing to his state of undress.

Taeyong’s grin widened as he caught her playful tone. “A shower sounds perfect,” he replied, his mind racing with the possibilities of them sharing the space. “Want to join me?”

She feigned contemplation, putting a finger to her chin as if pondering the offer seriously. “Hmm, I suppose I could. Just think of all the water waste if I don’t,” she teased, a glint of mischief in her eyes.

“Exactly!” Taeyong exclaimed, his enthusiasm bubbling over. “We wouldn’t want to be irresponsible citizens, now would we?”

With a laugh, Y/n got to her feet, pulling him along as she headed toward the ensuite bathroom. The promise of warm water and shared intimacy hung in the air between them, igniting an eager anticipation. 

As they stepped into the bathroom, Taeyong turned on the shower, the sound of water splashing against the tiles creating a soothing ambiance. He turned back to her, their eyes locking, and he could see the excitement dance in her gaze, she must have stripped down when he was turning on the shower. 

“After you,” he said with a mock bow, gesturing for her to step inside first. She laughed and stepped into the cascading water, her hair glistening as droplets clung to her skin. 

Taeyong followed closely behind, letting the warmth wash over him as he stepped into the shower. The steam began to envelop them, and he felt the tension from the night before melt away, replaced by the thrilling spark of their shared connection. 

Y/n turned to face him, the water pooling around their feet, and he couldn’t help but let his eyes roam over her, taking in every detail. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she pulled him down into a wet kiss. 

“Now this is how you start a morning,” she said with a grin, and he couldn’t agree more.

-

Later that morning, Johnny pulled the car up in front of Y/n’s workplace, his expression neutral yet amused as he glanced back at her through the rearview mirror. She gave him a small, appreciative smile, gathering her things before glancing over at Taeyong, who was sitting beside her.

Taeyong turned to her, a flicker of something reluctant in his eyes, though he quickly covered it with his usual smirk. “So,” he began, his tone light but laced with a touch of reluctance, “back to reality for now, huh?”

Y/n smiled, shrugging as if to mask her own hesitation. “Yeah, someone’s got to keep things running here,” she replied, trying to play off the moment. 

Taeyong leaned closer, his fingers brushing her hand. “Alright, but don’t work too hard,” he murmured, his voice dropping to a low tone only meant for her. “I’d hate to think you’re tiring yourself out when we have unfinished business.”

A faint blush crept over her cheeks, but she tilted her head, playful defiance flashing in her eyes. “Oh? Maybe I’ll be the one waiting on you this time,” she countered, her voice equally low.

He chuckled, leaning back with a grin. “I’ll hold you to that.” 

Y/n moved to open the door, but before stepping out, she looked back at him, her expression softening. “See you later, Taeyong. Bye, Johnny!” Johnny nodded to her as she exited.

“Yeah,” he replied, a genuine warmth in his tone as he met her gaze. “See you later, Y/n.”

As she closed the door and walked toward the entrance of her workplace, Taeyong watched her go, a mixture of satisfaction and something more unfamiliar tightening in his chest. 

Johnny cleared his throat with a grin. “You’re hooked, aren’t you?”

“Drive,” Taeyong said with a smirk, brushing off Johnny’s remark as he watched her disappear inside. But as they pulled away, he couldn’t shake the feeling that maybe, just maybe, Johnny wasn’t wrong.

As they drove away, Taeyong watched the door of the bakery until it faded from view. He leaned back against the seat, eyes lingering on where she’d been, and muttered, almost to himself, “I might just keep her.”

Johnny glanced over, his eyebrow raised with a smirk. “Keep her, huh? Sounds serious. You’re not falling for her, are you?”

Taeyong scoffed, shaking his head, though his gaze remained distant. “Falling for her?” he scoffed, rolling his eyes as if the thought were absurd. “Of course not.”

Johnny chuckled, leaning into the wheel a bit. “What ever you say then..”

-

Later that evening, Taeyong’s car pulled up outside the bakery just as the last few lights were dimmed inside. The “closed” sign hung on the door, and he watched as Y/n gathered her things, oblivious to his presence for the moment. She seemed more relaxed, chatting with a coworker as she locked up, a gentle smile playing at her lips that made something stir within him.

Taeyong got out of the car as she turned to leave, and her face lit up when she saw him. 

“Surprise pick-up service?” she asked, raising an eyebrow as she approached him.

He leaned against the car, crossing his arms with a faint grin. “Thought I’d save you the walk. Besides,” he added, his gaze softening just slightly, “it’s been a long day. Figured you’d like the company.”

They climbed into the car, and as Johnny started driving, Taeyong glanced over at her. “How was work?”

She shrugged, pulling her seatbelt over her shoulder. “Busy, but good. Just the usual, bread orders, pastries, customers in a rush. You know how it is.”

He didn’t, not really, but he nodded anyway, pretending to understand the routine of a normal life. Her world was so different from his, yet somehow, it felt grounding to listen to her talk about it.

After a beat, she looked over at him with a soft smile. “Thanks for picking me up, Taeyong.”

He smirked. “You’ll owe me next time.” 

Her laugh filled the car, and for a moment, his world felt almost…normal?

As the car wove through the streets, Y/n relaxed, expecting Taeyong to be taking her back to his place. But as the streets grew more familiar, she straightened, a slight frown creasing her brow. 

The car turned down her street, and soon enough, they pulled up outside her apartment. Her gaze flicked between Johnny in the driver’s seat and Taeyong beside her, suspicion and surprise mingling in her eyes.

“How did you…” she trailed off, studying Taeyong with an expression caught somewhere between intrigue and unease. “How did you know where I live?”

Taeyong tilted his head, meeting her questioning look with a steady gaze. “You really think I wouldn’t know?” His tone was casual, but a smirk tugged at his lips. “I told you before, Y/n, I don’t like loose ends. Knowing things is…part of my line of work.”

Y/n shifted uneasily, her fingers tightening around her bag as her gaze lingered on the building she called home. She couldn’t shake the discomfort pooling in her stomach. The fact that he knew her address without ever asking was unsettling. 

After a moment, she broke the silence. “So…this line of work you keep hinting at,” she started, her tone tentative but curious, “what exactly does it involve?”

Taeyong’s eyes met hers, a flicker of something unreadable passing through his gaze before he looked away, a faint smile playing at his lips. “It’s…complicated,” he replied, glancing out the window toward her apartment. “Maybe we should go inside. Easier to talk about it there.”

Her heart picked up its pace, a mix of apprehension and intrigue flooding her senses. She gave a slow nod, feeling herself pulled into his orbit yet again as she opened the door, the cool air outside a sharp contrast to the intensity lingering in the car. With Taeyong following close behind along with Johnny, they headed into her building, anticipation building with every step.

They sat across from each other at her small dining table, a stark contrast to the luxurious settings she’d been around him in before. Taeyong leaned back in his chair, fingers tapping idly on the table as he watched her. 

Y/n noticed Johnny standing silently by the door, his gaze sharp and vigilant, as if he were there to shield Taeyong from any potential threat, even here.

Taeyong’s eyes met hers, and he finally broke the silence. “I’m not just anyone, Y/n. The life I lead...it’s different,” he started, his voice low and steady. “People call me a leader, a boss, though ‘mob boss’ is probably what most would say.”

She blinked, processing his words. Her mouth went dry as a realization took hold. “Like…Mafia?” she echoed, trying to keep her voice from wavering. 

He nodded, his gaze unwavering. “My family, my business, it’s all part of something bigger. Something that operates outside what most people consider…legal.”

Her eyes narrowed slightly as she leaned back, absorbing the revelation. “And you just…do this?” she asked, unsure if she wanted the answer.

Taeyong’s expression softened, a shadow of something, perhaps regret, perhaps pride, passing over his face. “Well, yes.” He glanced down, then back at her. “I understand if this changes things for you.”

Y/n took a steadying breath, glancing over at Johnny, who hadn’t moved an inch. She looked back at Taeyong, trying to make sense of the man who was so gentle with her, yet led a life steeped in danger. “So…what does that mean for us?”

Taeyong leaned forward, a hint of a smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. “Exactly the topic I wanted to talk about.”

Y/n’s eyes stayed locked on his, her pulse quickening. 

“Yes, right. I’d like us to be some sort of mutually beneficial agreement,” he continued, his tone calm yet purposeful. “Now, let’s talk about how often we’ll be able to see each other.” He said, not even giving her time to put her own thoughts forward.

He glanced down, almost as if gathering his thoughts. “In my line of work, I’m quite busy, and I can’t promise I’ll be around all the time. But…I’d like to arrange to see you once a week at the very least. A dedicated time, just for us.” 

She nodded slowly, his words sinking in. 

He held her gaze, his expression softening a fraction. “And…I was also wondering what you thought about being exclusive to each other?” His voice was low, almost tentative, as if testing the waters. “I don’t really have time for multiple partners. So, I’d like it if we kept things between us only. Would you be okay with that?”

Y/n blinked, surprised at the sincerity in his eyes, a softness she hadn’t expected. After a brief pause, nodding slowly.

Taeyong clapped his hands together, the sound echoing in the small dining area as he stood up with an air of finality, as if he were exiting a business meeting. “Good, glad we got that sorted,” he said, a slight grin on his face. “But I’ve got to go now, places to be.” 

He adjusted his jacket, looking around the modest space before meeting Y/n’s gaze again. “I shall call your phone when I have the time.” 

With that, he turned towards the door, glancing back at her one last time, his expression a mix of confidence and something softer. As he stepped out into the hallway, he felt a strange sense of anticipation for the next time they would meet.

As Taeyong opened the door, Johnny stepped aside with a grin, his eyes sparkling with mischief. “See you later, Y/n,” he said, his voice light and friendly. 

“Bye, Johnny,” she replied, still feeling out of it from the whole ordeal.

The door closed behind them, the soft click echoing in the quiet of her apartment. Y/n leaned back against it, her heart racing as she processed what had just happened. 

What did I just get myself into? A wave of anxiety washed over her, making her heart race. The reality of Taeyong’s world settled heavily in her chest, dangerous and unpredictable, filled with shadows she couldn't quite grasp.

She glanced around her small apartment, feeling the walls closing in, and the thrill she had felt moments before began to dissipate, replaced by a nagging worry. She knew that in reality, who he was would be the least of her problems, but her own plan that might blow this all to bits.

-

A/N: Daymn, was not expecting this fic to be thing long, but here we are, lol, I was just gonna do one whole part, but apparently tumblr has a limit, and I reached that limit, so had to split it into not two, but THREE different parts...oops I hope you enjoyed this fic and will read the other two parts, thank you 💚

[fics-lovebot]

nct fic recs

main masterlist

· · ♡ · · tysm to the amazing creative minds of the writers for giving me sevaral moments of joy reading your creations

i´ll be constantly updating this list so make sure to check it out often for new recs ;)))

pls remember to reblog if you like any of my recs❤️

poly

mark

whats mine its yours - ft. the dreamies, haechan is tired lmao, an intervention needed to happen bc mark was doing the most, he´s just awkward and in love tbh, trying to be a real gentleman bc reader is drunk, they´re into each other a lot but mork is just a nervous drunk mess, cuteeee

sex ban - smut, mark it losing it fr dslfkjhlsdh "He wasn't sure if he was just thinking with his dick, but it felt like you were trying to push him to his limit." you deff were lmao

jaehyun

right where i left you - ANGSTY AFFF, cheating au, break up au, no happy ending, this made me cRY AT 3AM!!, it has 2 parts

johnny

yuta

jungwoo

pancakes - dad!jungwoo, pregnant!reader, just another everyday morning with his daughter, it´s cute

doyoung

taeyong

haechan

bus stop - fluff, love at first sight kinda, it´s short but it´s a sweet read

jeno

jisung

jaemin

renjun

chenle

hendery

naughty boy - fluff, suggestive, established relationship, he is proud of his hickeys, goofy ahh

yangyang

ten

xiaojun

winwin

kun

[blackvortex]

Lovesick

— 🧸 Pairing: Lee Taeyong x (F) Reader

— 🧸 Themes: sadistyandere!taeyong, yangire!taeyong, soloartist!taeyong, !fangirlreader

— 🧸 Warning: mentions of death, blood, extreme gore, manipulation, toxic love, stalking, abduction, mental health, etc.

— 🧸 Summary: Lee Taeyong, A very well-known solo artist in his country has a dirty little secret. What was once a longing desire has now reached reality, It was the desire of Inflicting pain and torturing his fans to create all of his musical masterpiece, admiring the faint screams of his name coming from their mouths and enjoying the sheer pain they are suffering from in the hands of himself. Yet, he still had one desire to fulfill, the desire of having you all to himself.

A/N: The themes are altered to match the story. I apologize for the very very very very long wait, feel free to share your suggestions with me regarding about the fic! 'Lovesick' is also available on Wattpad! (wattpad: blackvortexwastaken)

CHAPTER 1: THE ORIGIN

The mysterious origins of the extraordinary luminary, Lee Taeyong, remain veiled in obscurity, as he has steadfastly chosen to withhold any details about his lineage or ancestral heritage, even when prompted by others.

Without a doubt, Taeyong's inclination to safeguard the privacy of his personal life is palpable. However, he does unveil a remarkable facet of his journey, disclosing that prior to embarking on his transformative path as a K-pop trainee, he honed his skills as a talented bartender, achieving mastery in the art of mixology.

After securing a position as a bartender, a newfound fervor surged within Taeyong, igniting an unwavering passion for the realm of idolhood. With relentless determination, he embarked on a quest for knowledge, fully immersing himself in the captivating world of K-pop idol shows. His sole objective was to absorb, analyze, and emulate the most accomplished soloists and adored group members. Diligently, he dissected their captivating presence, studiously examined their graceful movements, and scrutinized every aspect of their performances, leaving no characteristic of a transcendent superstar idol unexplored. Motivated by an indomitable desire to establish himself as an unrivaled idol capable of capturing the world's collective attention, Taeyong pursued his aspirations with unwavering dedication.

Taeyong's effortless triumph during the auditions effortlessly caught the attention of various companies, each fervently pursuing him. However, Taeyong, aware of the tempting offers from other entertainment entities, made a wise decision to join the prestigious SM Entertainment. This choice was influenced by SM Entertainment's esteemed reputation, not only in South Korea but also across the global K-pop landscape. Paired with his remarkable talents, cultivated through unwavering commitment, it was no surprise that his video showcasing his skills as a K-pop trainee rapidly spread, captivating the world's gaze.

Undeniably, Taeyong swiftly ascended to the status of SM Entertainment's favored artist, even prior to his official debut. His soaring popularity led to a plethora of privileges bestowed upon him, surpassing those granted to any other idol within the esteemed establishment at a similar stage of their career. Taeyong received an abundance of guaranteed projects, meticulously tailored to further enhance his renown. Moreover, he was offered the opportunity to debut as a member of SM Entertainment's new boy group, "NCT," obtaining the coveted roles of visual, main rapper, and main dancer. In addition, his journey encompassed a solo debut, amplifying his artistic prowess and individuality.

Upon making his debut as a member of NCT 127, the enigmatic and captivating idol, Lee Taeyong, swiftly became the center of attention. In an instant, his schedule grew exponentially busier, and his name began circulating across various social media platforms, articles, and throughout the vast landscape of the K-pop community. With his alluring beauty and irresistible charm, Taeyong became a prime target for modeling agencies, continuously receiving offers due to his undeniable appeal. Every camera lens and gaze seemed to be fixated upon this exceptional idol, as if the world momentarily paused to revel in his presence. It was indisputable that he held an unparalleled sway over the collective consciousness at that particular moment. Unquestionably, Taeyong reveled in the adoration and eagerly sought every ounce of attention that came his way as time progressed. It became increasingly apparent that he was destined for the stage, a natural-born superstar who is destined to be under the spotlight.

However, akin to many other idols in the expansive world of K-pop, the initial euphoria surrounding Taeyong's debut eventually subsided, leaving behind a sense of disenchantment. It appeared as though his grand entrance had not yielded the remarkable impact that was anticipated. Consequently, the prospect of Taeyong debuting as a soloist, along with his other promotional projects, was regrettably withdrawn by the company, citing a perceived decline in public interest.

Naturally, Taeyong found himself dissatisfied with this turn of events. He steadfastly refused to settle for anything less than what he believed he deserved. While there were still loyal fans who wholeheartedly supported him, he is yearning for greater fame and attention surpassed the fame he had attained during his debut. He craved more, an insatiable desire that led him to contemplate drastic measures, even if it meant sabotaging his fellow group members, all in pursuit of securing the coveted spotlight he so fervently desired.

Despite Taeyong's downfall, he maintained an outward facade, emulating a charm that had long been overshadowed by resentment. He diligently worked with his bandmates, flawlessly recording their latest album, "2 BADDIES," never missing a beat. Following a lengthy lunch break, he returned to the studio only to be met with the gift of fate. The pungent smell of burning wires filled the air, setting off alarm bells in his mind. Hastily, he made his way to the control room, only to find the doorway blocked by the recording equipment. On the other side, his bandmates pounded on the door, their desperate cries mingling with the crackling of flames.

Taeyong called out to them, rushing towards the fallen equipment, instinctively reaching out to save his fellow members, only to abruptly freeze. In that moment, he found himself transfixed. Each breath became a conscious, deliberate act, demanding his full attention, while the distant cries grew faint until they were scarcely audible. Slowly, he stepped back, his realization dawning upon him. They were screaming his name as the flames consumed them. Their desperate pleas echoed in his ears, "Taeyong!" "Lee Taeyong!" "Taeyong!" It was a hauntingly beautiful sound, etching itself into his soul. When the fire fighters finally arrived, his tears flowed freely.

His tears continued to flow unabated, but alongside the sorrow, an unsettling sense of satisfaction began to seep into Taeyong's being. The haunting cries that reverberated with his name brought an unexpected thrill, sending shivers down his spine. Each agonized scream became a twisted symphony in his mind, a perverse melody that he savored with perverse delight. As the echoes of their screams repeated in his thoughts, a morbid idea took hold of him. The notion that he had successfully orchestrated the downfall of his bandmates to create a gaping void for his own fame not only intoxicated him but also sparked a disturbing inspiration within him. It ignited a desire to infuse his music with elements of violence and darkness

CHAPTER 2: TRAGIC TURN OF EVENTS

The tragic news of the untimely demise of nine members from the beloved boy band group NCT 127 reverberated with an unprecedented swiftness. The devastating information spread across the vast expanse of the internet, permeating news outlets and inundating various social media platforms. The collective mourning and outpouring of heartfelt condolences enveloped the entire community, extending solace to the grieving family members and loved ones of the victims. Among the somber aftermath, one member stood as the lone survivor, bearing the weight of unimaginable loss.

As a relatively new fan of NCT, the impact of this harrowing news weighed heavily upon you. Despite just your recent liking of the group, the magnitude of the tragedy stirred within you a profound sense of sadness. Compelled to express your emotions, you sought solace in online forums, joining others in grieving and sharing your condolences during this somber period.

Amidst the overwhelming sorrow, a deep concern for the sole surviving member of the group, Lee Taeyong, gripped your thoughts. You contemplated the immense burden he must be shouldering in the wake of such a tragic event. Driven by a genuine empathy, you tirelessly sought ways to reach out to him online, yearning to offer solace and comfort during this trying time. Utilizing the Bubble app, to which you subscribed, you composed a heartfelt message for Taeyong, hoping to provide a source of support and understanding amid the aftermath of these unfathomable events.

“Taeyong, I am sending my deepest condolences towards you and those who were also affected by this horrid news. I hope you are holding up well and eating a lot, please still take care of yourself and I want to let you know that we are all supporting you and whatever it is that you decide on doing now, we will wholeheartedly support you no matter what. <3”

Sent, 14:34

As the memories of that tragic event resurfaced, it felt as though time had both stood still and raced forward, for it had already been three years since the devastating incident unfolded. The nightmare that had gripped the K-pop community during that period continued to cast its shadow even to this day, a somber reminder of the fragility of life. How you wished it were all a dream, a cruel illusion that could be banished with a simple awakening.

Sighing, you pushed these heavy thoughts aside, diverting your attention to your present reality. You focused on your full-time job as a waitress at a local café, located in close proximity to your residence. As the closing hours approached, you bid farewell to the last customers of the day, offering them warm smiles and well wishes as they departed from Vortex Café. Taking a deep breath, you swiftly embarked on the task of tidying and cleaning the café, eager to complete your responsibilities for the evening.

On your way home, you eagerly reached for your phone in your bag, looking to find any updates regarding Taeyong. Following the tragic event, he had taken a hiatus from the spotlight during those past three years. However, the recent announcement by SM Entertainment declaring Lee Taeyong's official debut as a soloist sent shockwaves of excitement through the internet. The anticipation among fans was palpable, as they rejoiced at the prospect of Taeyong returning to what he was destined to do.

This news brought a sense of joy and relief to you, as you had been diligently saving up to meet him. Being a relatively new fan who joined the fandom shortly after the tragic accident, you had not yet had the opportunity to see the renowned Lee Taeyong in person. The prospect of finally witnessing his presence and experiencing his artistry firsthand filled you with anticipation. Taeyong had become an influential figure in your eyes, and your love for his work was unwavering

CHAPTER 3: MUSICAL MASTERPIECE

A year into his hiatus, Taeyong immersed himself in solitude, utilizing the time to introspect and meticulously plan his upcoming musical endeavors. As he delved into the depths of his creative mind, haunting echoes of the horrified screams from his band members during the fire accident resurfaced with unsettling clarity. The memories lingered, evoking a sinister desire within him. He craved more of those desperate cries, yearning to hear his name chanted in fear once again. The twisted obsession grew, driving him to plot his next move and identify a potential victim to serve as a vessel for his violent ideas. His newfound fixation centered around incorporating these horrified screams into his music, creating an amalgamation of darkness and artistry that blurred the boundaries of conventional expression.

As Taeyong sought solace in his artistic endeavors, he sought refuge in a remote and abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city. Its desolation ensured that his forthcoming musical masterpiece, with its unsettling undertones, would remain concealed from prying ears. With meticulous preparation completed, the time had finally arrived for Taeyong to embark on his daring experiment: the fusion of violence and music.

His first target was a persistent sasaeng fan, an individual who had relentlessly pursued him during his hiatus. Acutely aware of this unwelcome presence, Taeyong bided his time, waiting for the opportune moment to take action. Positioned on a bench in a park near his residence, he remained vigilant, keenly observing the sasaeng fan stationed just outside the park, near a bustling bus stop. Clutching a camera adorned with a shoulder strap, the fan deliberately angled it towards Taeyong, capturing his every move. The clarity of her intent was unmistakable, as she persisted despite the passage of numerous buses.

Taeyong stifled a quiet chuckle as he moved leisurely towards his unsuspecting target. "How long are you willing to stay here?" Taeyong's hushed words brushed against her ear. Startled by his sudden presence, the sasaeng leaped in surprise. She gazed intently at the idol before her, struggling to collect herself after the unexpected encounter. "Um... You..." The sasaeng stammered, still shaken by his abrupt approach. "What's the matter? Why are you so taken aback? Did you really believe I wouldn't notice you from a distance?" Taeyong's smile widened as he gradually closed the gap between them. "Would you prefer a change of location? You must be pretty hungry for staying there for too long.” Taeyong continued.

The sasaeng stood motionless in her position, her mind racing with the countless advantages she could reap from this very encounter. If the conversation went smoothly, she might find herself alone with the idol, a cherished fantasy she had nurtured for an extensive duration after years of relentless following.

It was almost as if Taeyong possessed an enchanting aura that bewitched anyone fortunate enough to cross his path. The prospect of accumulating wealth through obtaining his personal information and, perhaps, even acquiring one of his personal possessions tantalized her thoughts. Moreover, an even more gratifying outcome came to her thought, as it could potentially pave the way for further interactions on various occasions with the idol.

As her reverie abruptly dissolved, she found herself transfixed on Taeyong, who had already closed the distance and now stood mere inches away from her presence. Her heart pounded fervently within her chest, its rhythm resounding in her ears, as the sight of the idol before her intensified her emotions. With trepidation, yet undeniable eagerness, she mustered the words, "I would be thrilled to accompany you." A smirk played upon Taeyong's lips, hinting at the burgeoning desires that simmered within him, growing steadily stronger.

Taeyong graciously escorted the sasaeng to his vehicle, courteously opening the passenger-side door for her before proceeding to settle himself in the driver's seat. However, as the car journey commenced, an unsettling turn of events unfolded. Taeyong surreptitiously secured the doors, evoking a sense of entrapment. Suddenly, he swiftly covered the sasaeng's mouth with a handkerchief that had been tampered with a mysterious substance, inducing a gradual descent into unconsciousness.

As her vision dimmed and the world faded into obscurity, the sasaeng valiantly struggled to remove the cloth, her diminishing willpower waning. A haunting image imprinted upon her consciousness: Taeyong's unsettlingly luminous smile, hinting at enigmatic intentions.

Gradually, the sasaeng's consciousness returned, and a surge of anxiety coursed through her as her eyes flinched open, met with a dazzling array of bright lighting equipment aimed directly in her direction. As her awareness fully rekindled, she cautiously surveyed her surroundings, discovering herself ensconced amidst an array of recording equipment. To her dismay, she realized her limbs were securely bound to the chair she occupied, prompting a sense of urgency to escape her precarious predicament.

Just as she mustered the courage to make a frenzied attempt at freedom, her gaze caught sight of Taeyong's silhouette gracefully emerging from a distant hallway. Time seemed to momentarily halt as her gaze fixated on his approach, harboring uncertainty about his intentions and the imminent encounter that awaited her

CHAPTER 4: PLEASED TO MEET YOU

A smile adorned your face as you observed Taeyong's captivating presence on your phone screen. He just released his first music video after 3 years. His charm radiated brightly, surpassing any previous glow, even through the digital realm. However, you couldn't help but notice the stark contrast in his musical style and vibe compared to his time as a member of NCT 127. The current manifestation exuded a darker, more edgy aura.

As the melodic strains resonated, a peculiar addition caught your attention—a backdrop of distant screams harmonizing with the song. Surprisingly, rather than disturbing the experience, these eerie echoes blended seamlessly, enhancing the authenticity of the artistic vision. In fact, you found yourself personally drawn to Taeyong's newfound musical direction, appreciating the boldness and allure it exuded. Thus, you took a moment to express your approval by leaving a like under the video, acknowledging the captivating journey he had embarked upon.

And just as with many other K-pop idols, Taeyong embarked on tours, captivating fans both near and far with his awe-inspiring performances. His popularity soared to new heights after the release of his first full solo album, propelling him to become the center of widespread attention and admiration once more.

After hustling in you full-time job as a waitress, you secured a coveted VIP meet-up reservation with Taeyong following the announcement of his world tour. Being among the first to secure a spot was a stroke of luck, as the demand was immense, evident from the fact that all available slots were swiftly sold out. Taeyong's impact on the world had undeniably reached staggering proportions during this time.

Now, in the present moment, you find yourself in a taxi en route to the restaurant. However, a tide of uncertainty washes over you, causing a flicker of doubt to emerge. Despite your physical preparedness, a sense of apprehension clouds your mind. Taeyong's overwhelming success, remarkable handsomeness, and unparalleled talent have left you feeling somewhat intimidated. The prospect of meeting him suddenly renders you shy and hesitant to attend.

"Ma'am, we have arrived at your destination," the cab driver announces, interrupting your thoughts. Snapping back to reality, you express your gratitude with a soft smile directed at the driver, promptly offering a tip before stepping out of the vehicle.

Tentatively, you made your way into the restaurant, your lingering shyness still present from your contemplations. As you entered, a poised waitress gracefully approached you, her steps purposeful and her presence welcoming.

“Good afternoon, madam. Are you reserving a table?" inquired the waitress, her professional demeanor graced by a warm smile. "Ah, no, I'm here for a VIP meet-up with Taeyong," you replied, reciprocating her smile. Sensing the purpose of your visit, she requested your name, opening a journal awaiting your response. "Y/F/N," you promptly provided. The waitress scanned the pages, seeking your name among the entries. "Ah, Ms. Y/L/N! Welcome to the Vortex Lounge. Please follow me," she cordially invited, guiding you towards the VIP room.

As the waitress led the way, your mind couldn't help but wander, pondering the choice of a restaurant for this meet-and-greet event with Taeyong. Unlike other idols who typically only have a brief encounter with fans, this setting felt more akin to a romantic rendezvous than a traditional idol-to-fan gathering. The notion of a private date with the esteemed Lee Taeyong briefly flattered your imagination, although you remained acutely aware of its unlikelihood. Snapping out of your delusions, you refocused as the waitress halted in front of the VIP room.

"Enjoy your stay. Please refer to the order button on the table if you require anything," the waitress informed you, graciously opening the door. Expressing your gratitude, you bid your farewell to the waitress and stepped into the room, sensing the door gently closing behind you.

An inaudible gasp escaped your lips as your gaze fell upon the solitary figure of Taeyong seated at the table, his eyes fixed upon you as though he had eagerly awaited your arrival for an eternity.

Taeyong gracefully rose from his seat, extending a kind gesture as he pulled out a chair for you. "Please, have a seat," he invited, his smile exuding warmth and hospitality. Grateful for his courtesy, you settled into the chair, feeling a mixture of disbelief and elation as Taeyong resumed his place across from you. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Y/L/N. My name is Lee Taeyong," he introduced himself, his words laced with sincerity.

The reality of Taeyong's presence before you, no longer confined to a phone screen, seemed almost surreal. His physical allure surpassed even your wildest expectations, leaving you awestruck and feeling as if you were living a dream come true. It was as though your eyes were playing tricks on you, unable to fully grasp the extraordinary moment unfolding.

"Likewise, my name is Y/N," you managed to utter, your flustered state growing more apparent with each passing second. Taeyong responded with a gentle smile, attempting to alleviate your nervousness. "Please don't be anxious. I'm just like any other person, really," he reassured you, his politeness shining through. "Feel free to order anything you desire; it's my treat," he graciously continued.

The extraordinary level of fan service offered by Taeyong made you wonder if all the VIP holders were being treated to the same extent. This elevated experience surpassed all expectations, and you couldn't help but feel immensely fortunate to be among the privileged few granted such a remarkable opportunity.

You carefully perused the menu, deliberating over your choice. "A Carbonara will do," you finally decided, sharing your selection with Taeyong. His smile grew wider as he promptly pressed the button to place your order. Soon after, a waiter entered the VIP room to take Taeyong's order, greeting you both with a warm smile. "What can I get you today?" the waiter inquired. Taeyong responded graciously, "Just one serving of Carbonara for this beautiful woman, please." The waiter jotted down Taeyong's order before expressing their intention to bring it promptly. With the waiter's exit, Taeyong's gaze fixated on you once again.

Taeyong's compliment had left you completely flustered; his description of you as beautiful caught you off guard, rendering you momentarily speechless. Frozen in place, you struggled to find an appropriate response, your cheeks tinted with a deep blush. Sensing your flustered state, Taeyong chuckled softly, his amusement evident. Seeking to redirect the conversation and regain your composure, you changed the topic.

"Taeyong... We greatly appreciate your unwavering dedication, particularly in light of the challenges you've faced, including the accident. How are you holding up?" you inquired, earnestly seeking his perspective. Taeyong's expression softened as he responded, weaving a fabricated tale of personal struggle and trauma stemming from the incident. He wiped away his tears, emphasizing the profound impact of his bandmates' tragic passing and how it had left him grappling with profound emotional scars. In reality, he was deceiving you, his mind replaying the haunting screams of his bandmates as they met their agonizing fate.

Filled with remorse for broaching such a sensitive topic, you sincerely apologized to Taeyong, expressing your concern in a gentle tone. The weight of your words weighed heavily on your conscience, and in an effort to alleviate some of the discomfort, you swiftly reached into your bag, retrieving a handcrafted gift. With a warm smile, you extended it towards him, presenting a meticulously made jar adorned with an array of motivational letters nestled within.

"I hope this gift brings you solace during challenging times. Please accept it as a token of my support," you offered, your smile conveying genuine care and empathy. Taeyong's countenance softened further as he reciprocated your gesture, accepting the gift graciously.

In that moment, Taeyong found you endearing. Though your question had touched upon personal territory, he didn't mind sharing his feelings with you. Moreover, he couldn't help but notice the beauty of your voice, envisioning the possibility of incorporating your screams into his musical compositions. Little did you know, Taeyong had already marked you as his next prey, his twisted mind reveling in the prospect of capturing your terror.

TO BE CONTINUED…

A/N: I apologize for stopping early. I just wanted to see if anyone was still going to read ‘Lovesick’ after I halted the release for 2 years TT feel free to make suggestions for the fic <3

[locallixie]

addict — taeyong

> summary . he never quite got over you after your fallout, you're like an addiction that not even rehab could save him from.

> genre . smut, angst, ex-lovers, ex-boyfriend!taeyong, yandere!taeyong, gn!reader

> warnings . dark themes, stalking, non-con, strong language, abduction, obsessive behavior, possessiveness, violence, general sexual themes, manipulation, minor masochism.

(word count) > 5.1k

By the time you clocked out, it was already pitch darkness. You had never noticed how long your shift was until now, the parking lot was also fairly empty compared to the daytime. You weren’t sure how you would get home since there was no train left, and buses as well. Usually your boyfriend was nice enough to pick you up after work, but that was before you ended things with the guy.

To say he reacted negatively to your break-up proposal was an understatement, he smashed one of your vase in a fit of rage. You cut yourself on one of the shattered pieces trying to pick it up, the cut was still visible from that day. You were glad that he didn’t get physical with you, God forbid. But he was screaming and bawling his eyes out, practically lashing out at you which you thought was out of character of him.

You wanted to remember him as the once sweet and gentle boyfriend that loved you with all his heart, but the things he said that day was unforgivable. You never wanted to label your ex as being ‘crazy’, but he seem like he spiraled into insanity after you broke up with him. Constant calls and text messages, to showing up at your workplace, and he even tried to break into your flat once.

You could not believe it, absolutely not! He wasn’t like that at all when you two were still dating. Taeyong rarely had emotional outbursts, or put his hands on you, or anything of that sorts. You had to get a restraining order against him, and everything gone quiet since then.

“What the…” Coming home just to be met with flowers on your doorstep. You picked up the bouquet, there was a small card placed between the many thorns that the flowers had. Psychopath, really trying to see some blood from you.

You got shivers reading it, it was not just a simple ‘I love you’, it was from your ex-boyfriend. How the fuck did he deliver this to you? No outsiders could get into the building, and definitely no outsiders could get this far. How could he of all people?

You threw away the bouquet of flowers, not wanting to see it inside your home. You couldn’t deal with this, not after a long and tiring day at work. There wasn’t any forced entry into your apartment, but he tried once and you knew he was not afraid to do it again.

You stepped into the showers, hoping the water could wash away all of your anxiety and paranoia. If anything, something were to happen, you could still call the cops on him. Praying that he would leave you alone, it was just flowers. He probably had someone else deliver it, it wasn’t Taeyong who did.

With only a big t-shirt and underwear on your body, wearing less clothing to bed since it could get pretty hot in your room with the heater running all night. You didn’t want to get completely naked, you still wanted to have some modesty.

It was already close to midnight by the time you got into bed, you had to get up at five tomorrow. Sometimes you wished you could quit your job, not yet at the moment. You closed your eyes, releasing a long, dragging breath of exhaustion.

If only you and Taeyong didn’t have to end up like this, if only you could stay together like the happy couple you used to be. He would be here holding you in his arms, closely listening to you vent about how stressful your day was. But people change, and so do you. You both wanted different things, and that was what led you two down this path.

You wanted him to be happy, and you knew you couldn’t do so when all you do was work and work. You could barely stay awake to spend time with him when you were so tired and stressed out from hours of working, you even blew up on him once or twice before. You were the one that started fights, and you couldn’t bare watching him standing there and endured everything you said purely because of the stress and anger you had from your job.

That wasn’t right of you, so you chose to leave and give him freedom. However, judging from his response when you asked to split ways, all he ever wanted was you. Taeyong didn’t mind your anger, as long as he was still with you in the end of the day, he did not give a single care to any insult you threw at him. It was your love he wanted, he solely needed you and that was it.

Was ending things with him a good choice? That relationship was toxic, you weren't good for each other. It felt one-sided, and that shouldn't happen between lovers. You loved him, you really did. But you knew you could not keep on living like that, it was disaster waiting to happen.

Laying in bed alone after getting your own place, the sheets felt cold and too spacious. It was for the better, you were moving on to different things and that unfortunately did not include him. You wished the better for Taeyong too, that he would find someone else who could treat him well.

"[Y/N]..." You jumped awake, gripping tightly onto your sheets in a state of distress. You thought you heard something, or saw something even. As if the darkness was calling out your name, its voice deep and mellow of an unsettling familiarity. You laid back down, simply shrugging it off as a bad dream. Holding onto yourself, you could not help the sense of unease in your private living space.

Very soon though, you fell right back to sleep. You rather have some more sleep before your job start, there was no time to be feeling anxious or fear. If you could get a full eight hour sleep before waking up to go to work then you could not be happier.

Your bed felt a bit harder, and felt like it was moving almost. Opening your eyes, the sleepiness still coated your eyelids. Was it five already? You didn't hear your alarm go off. It was now the winter season, the sky at the crack of dawn could deceive you.

"You're up early." You felt shivers going down your spine, you never thought you would ever have to hear that voice again. His eyes was looking at you through the rearview mirror, hands still secured around the steering wheel.

"Taeyong, this is fucking crazy! I can get you arrested, don't you remember I have a restraining order over you?" You told. This was totally overboard, breaking into your place and kidnapping you without a second thought. How daring he has became? One who feared nothing, the consequences of which he looked down upon.

He laughed, driving away so casually like he had done nothing. Oh you poor thing, so loving that you had to distanced yourself from him 'cause you were worried about him. Not having a single knowledge, that he was ready to go against every law to have you.

The smile on his lips was once tender and loving held a different meaning with the situation happening in the current time. It wasn't love, it was a sickening obsesssion. The love he has for you was so overwhelmingly concerning, he could feel it rising in the back of his throat. Puking out his whole heart, the hallucinations were faint images of you.

It was not butterflies he felt in his stomach, you made him sick. Temptation, excitement, and the desire to do something that go against every one of his principles. Loving you caused him pain, muscles tensing up, sweating profusely, this sensation he often feel in his guts telling him that something bad was going to happen if you stay for just a little longer in his arms.

You gripped onto the coat that was laid on you, the one you got him for his birthday. Your skin was cold, your legs was bare and exposed for all eyes to be lingering. The heat was just barely keeping you warm, fighting with the cold wintry air that was now sneaking its way through the window panes.

“Where are you taking me?!” It felt like he have been driving for hours on end, you weren’t sure where you were as well. Outside was snowing more heavily than before, the temperature already dropping to the negatives.

Taeyong fixed his rearview mirror for him to have a better look at your face. “Back to where you belong,”

He glared at you, “With me.” Voice sounding deep and filled with betrayal. Yes, he was still salty about the break-up that happened almost two years ago. But he spent that time wisely, silently calculating a plan to take you away from the world. However to him, the break-up was an encouragement, it told him that he would have to try harder to earn you.

No bad intentions did you have when you said those words, you showed him how much you actually cared. Solidifying that you were this sweet and pure being in which he put on a pedestal and worship wholeheartedly. Everything you did, even when you ‘betrayed’ him, was a doing out of love.

“Taeyong, let me go! Before I call the cops—”

“With what?” Shit, your phone was no where to be found. He must have left it on your nightstand when he abducted you in your sleep. He wouldn’t be stupid enough to let you keep it, he knew you would threaten to call the authorities on him.

A silver object was shining inside of the seat back, you pulled out the Swiss army knife that he alway had in his car. Pulling out the knife blade, you attacked him. All senses was alerted, he held your wrist back from slicing his neck open. With one hand, he continued to drive with the very high risk of crashing.

“[Y/N]! You got to be out of your fucking mind!” The car drifted into the side of the road, the snow almost lifting it off the ground. It was right in front of his eyes, shining its sharp glory as it was about to see some blood.

The fight was cut short when you let out a yelp, it seemed that he had got you instead. Your forearm was sliced opened, you could feel each and every drop of blood leaving your body from the long cut. You screamed in anguish, trying to stop the bleeding but it kept coming and coming. The blood colored your other arm red, tears coloring both your cheeks.

The car door swung opened, he pulled you out to the freezing cold. It was such a rapid change that you felt like you were about to faint at any given second. The snow once white now just as red as your wound, there was so much blood for it to send you into a state of utter panic. Didn’t know what was going on, all you felt was lightheaded and nauseous.

Quite a surprise for him to be able to keep his composure at a situation like this, cleaning up your wound with the bottled water he kept in his car. Wiping the blood on both your hands with a most towelette, using a piece he tore off his shirt as bandages. That was all he could do for now, you still had a long way to go.

“That’s it, you’re sitting with me for the stupid stunt you just pulled.” He tensed his jaw, tying you up with duct tape in the passenger’s seat. You could do nothing but struggle. Tied up without a cellphone nearby to call for help, trapped in a seemingly never-ending car ride with your crazy ex-boyfriend.

At least the radio played music you could get by with, slow RnB melody that almost made you forget about what happened earlier. You blankly stared out to the window, white snow covered everything in sight. The road ahead was white, the trees was white, the sky solely had a touch of blue and orange as dawn began to rise.

A sudden heat landed on your thigh, it began to spread slowly on your skin. His touch tainted your skin once more, the warmth of his palm created such an odd sensation. The cold that numbed your senses, his hands felt so nice and soft. His fingertips running across your legs, the emotions that stayed under your body whenever he would touch you.

Inching closer and closer to your sex, rubbing it over your undergarment. No, you couldn’t! Your body would never listen, always opening your heart for the wrong person. You tried closing your legs, but he came back even stronger.

You let out a moan, feeling yourself drip onto his fingers over the fabric of your underwear. Just like that? You could never win, not when you were playing against Taeyong. He knew how to please you better than yourself, he knew exactly where to touch you to make you feel so good yet would leave you begging for more.

“Taeyong—! Stop–!” You didn’t want more, ‘cause you knew you couldn’t take whatever he was to give you. What more could you do? You were tied up next to him, you were dumb for not wearing more layers to bed. You were practically giving yourself up for him to do whatever he wanted to you.

Your underwear was pulled down to your ankles, his eyes were still glued to the road but his hand was fingering you in the passenger’s seat. You were making a mess of yourself, crying and moaning while you squirm in your place. Unconsciously widening your legs more for his fingers to go deeper, two already got you so worked up, more wasn’t much of a good idea.

He pulled on your hair by grabbing a fist full, you hated how he could be so rough yet so gentle at the same time. Rubbing his clothed crotch on your flushed cheek, your tears falling onto his pants as you stared back at him with glistening eyes that made holding back impossible. This man has gone mental, having you to suck him off while driving, just asking for an accident to happen as this point. Without a second thought, not one sane thought on his mind, he was in too deep to turn back.

He took his chance at the red light, his fingers tugging on the waistband of his brief. His cock was already quite hard, brushing against the side of your face as it stood in all its glory. Wiping away the tears on your eyes with his thumb, signifying the last time he was being nice. With no other word to be spoken, he forced his cock down your throat.

The swollen tip touching the back of your throat, gagging as tears began to build up in your sight once more. You have done this before, but it was difficult to get back to it so suddenly. Especially when you were so drained and tired and bleeding, with this on top of everything that happened, you weren't going to last long. Your consciousness was already falling in and out of your head, sooner or later he was going to notice.

"Oh God, baby, I miss you." Taeyong breathed out, gripping onto the steering wheel to stop himself from fucking your mouth. Your mouth felt so heavenly, it almost made him forget he was still driving. His hip lifted slightly, making his cock go deeper into your throat.

Nearing his destination, his eyes was trying its best to stay open. Before he could even park his car on the driveway of his house, his head tilted back as he emptied his load into your mouth. There was so much of it, some overflowing through the corners of your lips. Taeyong sealed your lips with his thumb, he knew you would spit it out which would be such a waste for all of the hard work you did. This was for you, all for you.

You had no choice but to swallow it down, the thick and slimy substance running down your throat. What a humiliation, crying in front of Taeyong after you blew him in a car. He turned you into a shameful mess, with his seeds dripping on your adorable face. You looked pretty like this, according to Taeyong that was. Only for him, the sight of you looking so cute yet lewd before him.

Pulling you up to him, "You're so good to me," He praised, pressing his lips all over your features. "I love you."

Holding you closely in his arms, letting you rest on his lap as he drove his car into the driveway. "Welcome home, [Y/N]." He carried you like a baby—his baby—knowing how exhausted and sick you were from the hour-long car ride. Sleep tight, Taeyong was here to take care of you like a good lover you needed. The only lover you needed.

You should just accept your fate, accept the fact that you'd never go back to how things was. However, isolation from the world was killing you. You itched to be able to step foot outside of your now shared bedroom, he would leave you at home by yourself while he was away at work.

Taeyong was good to you, maybe a little too good to be true. He would let you have anything that you want, except an escape from this hell. You want an expensive ring that you saw online? Sure, on your hand by the next day. You want some distance? It hurt him a little, but sure! You want him to let you go? Not a chance.

It seemed he had gotten wiser and much cautious, he was still the sweet and gentle Taeyong that you knew. The catch was, he no longer let you abuse his kindness. Whenever you were obedient, he would give you love and affection. But if you were misbehaving, he could shut everything down if he wanted to teach you a proper lesson.

For months and months of being stuck inside his house, your house as he stated, you quietly calculating a plan to flee without a notice. Studying his schedule, leaving early in the morning at seven and coming home around six or eight depending on the traffics. He would cook you breakfast everyday, up by a quarter to five to do so, which was around the same time as when you would wake up.

You has the whole house to yourself for about eleven hours for a day, long enough for you to get your things and leave by the time he would be returning home from his job. It wasn’t as easy as it sounded, of course it wouldn’t be. The house was heavily monitored by cameras inside and outside, many rooms were locked up, potential weapons were also hidden beforehand by Taeyong.

There was a second plan, the thing was, it involved a lot of time and patience. But in this situation, you didn’t have a choice, did you? You started being nicer and less uncooperative and reactive, playing your role as what he wanted you to be, as what you used to be with him. You were scared of him, nonetheless—‘cause if a wrong move was to be made, he could snap until you could not recognize him.

Seeing a change in your behavior out of the blue, he did have suspicions. Overjoyed that things were back together once again, that thought slipped his mind. Taeyong allowed you to go out in public more than usual, though only with him but at least you got some fresh air once in a while. You couldn’t ask for help from any stranger on the street, you were in such a close proximity with Taeyong that you were sure he was waiting for you to slip up.

By some miracle, the one you had been hoping for to happen, you found a way to break the lock. You were in disbelief at first, but that was your ticket at escaping this monster. You packed some of your belongings into a small duffle bag, hiding it with all of the other luggages in your house so he wouldn't suspect a thing. He had a copy of the key to your apartment on his chain of keys that he would bring with him everyday. Along with his house key, the garage, his car, and one that you were unsure of where it would unlock.

When you were a hundred percent sure he was asleep next to you, it would be the perfect time to strike. You struggled out of his firm hold around your waist, took your bag from the closet, grab the set of keys that was still inside his jacket, and fled. Twist and turning as quiet as possible to not make any noise, at that moment, you were outside. You felt the wind blowing softly through each strands of your hair, getting as much fresh air as you could into your lungs. You were going to cry, you did it. Finally did it.

You threw your things into the backseat, you were ready! Ready to get out of this dammed place. You were too happy too soon, the engine wasn’t turning on. Shit, you twisted the keys again. Still nothing awoke. Not now! Why now?! Not when Taeyong was upstairs and sleeping, not when you were still in such a close distance with him.

The lights on the front porch suddenly turned on, catching your attention. Horrifying, utterly horrifying. To met with those soulless stare of his, no sadness, no happiness, solely disappointment existed under his features. You felt your heart beating faster as he neared, walking slowly and full of leisure while you began fearing for your life like the way you did when you filed for a restraining order on Taeyong.

“Get out.” He opened the car door, in his hand was a remote control of his car. You forgot that you could never win against him, you were naïve to think that you were a step ahead of him.

You stepped out, he held you back before you could make a run for it. The intense eyes and his grip tightening that could leave a bruise on your skin, you could tell he was mad at you. No, furious!

Back into your prison cell you were, the light was at the end of the tunnel but you were only at the begining. You weren't close at all, you had feeling that he already knew. He saw right through you like a glass pane, he read you like a book.

He was used to you treating him like shit one day and going back to the old you the other. Anyone would be fed up with your bipolar behavior, fed up with being slap then stroke. But not him, he would let you throw a temper tantrum then cry in his arms, he would let you punch and kick him even though the fault was yours.

Tears slid down your face, "You have to let me go, Taeyong, I'm begging you."

"I'll never, I need you in my life!" It felt like the grip he had on you was starting to cut off blood circulartion on your wrist. He too, was starting to tear up. He couldn't, he could never let you go. The day you'd break free out of his grasp would be the day he die, only death could be the thing keeping you away from him.

It was the love he had for you that blinded him, making him go against himself just for you. Was it you hurt or was it him?

"Taeyong, you're hurting me!" You mewled.

He broke down, "I'm hurting you?! Why don't you ever think about how you're hurting me?" His voice cracking with love-sick, he never wanted to paint you as a bad person. Though you were quite selfish for not considering his feelings when you said you wanted to break things off, you simply stood up and left without another explaination.

Falling onto the floor of your shared bedroom, where you slept and woke up everyday beside this man you once loved. His love was too much to bare, too supportive, too devoted, all too much! No one could love you like how Taeyong did, 'cause no one would be so infatuated with you to the point it mentally tormenting.

"You wouldn't know that, 'cause you were never there for me." He held you close, as if he was going to lose you again if he were to let his grasp just loosen a bit. Your neck was wet from his tears, his face digging into you. His soft lips teasing the sensitive skin on the side of your neck, choking you with the sins of his devotion.

The words was stuck in your throat, if you say something wrong he might get physical. He digged his nails into your back, as if wanting to rip you clean of all your layers, leaving you bare and shameful before his eyes.

"I'll fuck you back in love with me." Taeyong placed a kiss on your neck, whispering an invite to the place of no return. Touches of the devil drove you into a daze, staining your purity until nothing of yours was yours. Pushing him away was no use, his power over you was out of pure anger and nothing more. His hands moving down your spine caused you to shiver and squirm in his hold, his touches was warm and tender but loving was not the right feel.

Weirdly, it was rough—almost aggressive. You could say that he was letting out his wrath that had been kept deep down inside, solely through the way he chose to love you. You could feel it, by the way he initiated affection, his resentment manifesting.

His lips moving on yours, one that held all the love and lies he told. 'I love you' never felt so forlorn, it felt lonely in his arms for too many unknown reasons. You couldn't endure all of this, 'cause the more he held you the more you began to come apart.

Marks that he left wasn't love, it was to signify possession. A prized possession being missing was unforgivable. His teeth was sharp like the knives you plunged deep into his poor heart, biting at your fragile skin as if he wanted to drain you of your everything. Engraved into your body like a tattoo, no matter how much you could try to scrub it off, the hints of him would still stay wether you wanted it to or not. Even if you changed your skins, if only it was possible to do so, he was deep in your bones and your veins.

Taeyong stared at you dead in the eyes, the tears coated his glare. "I dare you to leave me again."

If he have to get physical, he would without a hesitation. He could break your legs so you'd never leave, it would be a doing out of love. He could make love to you so you'd be so dumb and fucked to hate him, it would be a doing out of love. He could get rid of other people from your life so you wouldn't be distracted from your relationship with him, it would be a doing out of love. He would be ready to do anything if it would leave you with nothing but him.

Pulling you up by your bruised wrist, you were pushed back to fall on the bed. Unsure of what his next move could be, he was so unpredictable to the point you could not tell if he was going to lash out at you or ask you to comfort him. You were caged in Taeyong's arms, the tension was rising in the room. You couldn't breath, or could you stop crying.

Stripped and humiliated before Taeyong, what a sight to admire. He laid hot kisses down your figure, you were like a garden of blooming flowers that he wanted to destroy. Your beauty was his, all your pretty flowers was a gift for him. Every inches of your skins were tainted with his burning fingerprints, you could never forget him now. He would always be right there, for every time you touched your naked self, for every time you see your skin. You would never feel clean, and could only shower in his love.

His wet tongue running up your body, you placed your hand on his head with attempts to push him away. He, of course, didn’t listen to your body language. Instead, going straight in for the kill. Using his mouth on you, yourself could not resist the pleasure. Dripping your unholy substance onto the sheets, wetted both your legs.

He stared back at you, teasing and all deviously, claiming his place between your legs. You tasted yourself when he went back up to kiss you, instantly knowing what his plan was to do. He was about to fuck you, he would always give you a reassuring kiss before he go inside.

Maybe it had been way too long since the last time you two went down on each other, ‘cause it felt like he had gotten bigger when he slid in. His hands holding both your legs, pulling you down onto his cock. Yelping from the sharp sudden pain from below, it tore you apart just a slight bit that was not enough for you to bleed.

“Please let me go.” One last beg before your pride died.

Taeyong just smiled, “I love you.” Pressing his velvety lips onto yours, hips quickly thrusting into a rhythm. All the sounds you made were shameful, you lost everything. Accepting the fact that this was your fate with nothing but utter despair, you would never get back what he stole from you. No, it wasn’t virginity, it was your ego and faith in humanity.

Your high felt like getting stab in your stomach, instead of bleeding out though, the fluid was a reminder that you had nothing but Taeyong now. Tears adorned your face, this was the reality you live in. Passing out under him not long after, you gave up and decided that you did not desire to see the face of the one who took everything you had from you.

This was an addiction, you were an addiction. Whatever maniac state you got him on would sooner or later make him overdose.

[suuhzie]

Salvação — Lee Taeyong

"Depois de tantas coisas pelo o que passou, tantas negações e menosprezos. Taeyong poderia finalmente dizer que você era dele."

Contagem de palavras: 3k

「 Orgulhoso era a palavra que mais poderia descrever o que Taeyong estava sentindo nesse momento. Depois de tantas coisas pelo o que passou, tantas negações e menosprezos, Taeyong poderia finalmente dizer que você era dele, sem contestar. Ele era um vampiro paciente e sabia que futuramente você estaria cedendo aos seus encantos, aos desejos do seu corpo humano, da sua fraqueza e desespero. Durante todos os seus séculos como vampiro, ele nunca se interessou por algum humano antes, tampouco uma pessoa completamente oposta dele. Mas os eventos que estavam acontecendo recentemente fizeram ele conhecer você em uma agradável noite de verão, com o seu aroma agradável, sua voz perfeita e o sorriso no rosto. Sim, foi seu cheiro que chamou a atenção de Taeyong, seu sangue raro e tentador. Ele sentia cada corrente sanguínea sua, seu sangue trabalhando. Se você não fosse uma mulher, ele provavelmente teria te matado agora, mas Taeyong não fazia isso com mulheres. E ele também queria muito ficar ao seu lado, cuidando de você, sentindo seu cheiro agradável, seu rosto bonito, tudo. Você por completo era agradável.

Ele te queria, por isso te sequestrou e levou você com ele para bem longe de todos, para ninguém nunca mais vim atrás de sua pessoa, para não correr o risco de perdê-la.

Esse era o motivo de você odiar ele. Odiava com todas as forças por ter tirado sua liberdade, sua paz e tranquilidade. Ter tirado tudo de você, até mesmo sua felicidade. Você o odiava tanto que se pudesse, se tivesse forças, mataria ele sem pensar.

Taeyong já passou tantos séculos sozinho, sem lembrar da sua vida como um humano e você foi a única que conseguiu chamar a atenção dele, fazê-lo sentir esse amor novamente, de ser amado, sua salvação. Ele se satisfazia apenas em te olhar. Ele precisava de você para continuar tendo um propósito em sua longa vida, e você era perfeita. Esse era o único momento em que ele estava no céu, ao lado de um ser divino. Taeyong nunca imaginou isso, mas se você partisse, ele poderia até tirar sua própria vida. Ele estava tão obcecado por você ao ponto de fazer um suicídio. Ele faria qualquer coisa por você, mataria qualquer pessoa que se colocasse contra vocês — sem pensar duas vezes —. Foi por isso que ele te isolou do mundo, te deixou presa naquela mansão. E nem mesmo seus outros amigos conseguiam chegar perto de você. Seu sangue era tentador demais, ele evitava expor aos amigos mais íntimos.

Todavia, as coisas estavam ficando mais tensas já tinha alguns meses, agora que tinha a presença apenas de Taeyong, seja para interagir, falar ou fazer qualquer outra coisa. Isso estava te deixando maluca, suplicando para ele ficar sempre ao seu lado, falando com você ou simplesmente te fazendo companhia. De repente, sua raiva por ele estava se transformando em sentimentos estranhos, a necessidade de tê-lo com você estava ficando cada vez maior. Só dele ficar no mesmo ambiente que você, estava te agradando, uma simples conversa te animava. E você se recusava a falar que isso era sua síndrome de estocolmo, isso nunca iria acontecer, jamais se apaixonaria por ele, um demônio que tirou sua vida. Mas como estava sendo tão difícil recusar os carinhos dele? Porque você não conseguia evitar a forma carinhosa que ele te oferecia comida? Ou quando ele te abraçava na cama e te colocava para dormir? Porque tudo isso parecia tão bom? Porque Taeyong tinha que ser um vampiro tão atraente?

Você prendeu a respiração por três segundos enquanto percebia ele se aproximando de você, usando nada em seu corpo. Você não esperava que ele aparecesse justamente no horário do seu banho, até porque Taeyong nunca ultrapassou seus limites, esperando o momento certo. Por mais que já tenha oito meses que agora vivem juntos, os recentes acontecimentos foram de beijos quando iam dormir. Isso te deixava ansiosa e com uma sensação estranha no corpo, você queria muito mais do que simples beijos. Taeyong não era um vampiro burro, ele sabia disso, conseguia sentir seu cheiro mudando, seus hormônios a-flor da pele, a excitação de seu corpo. Ele precisava assumir o papel como seu homem, por isso estava bem aqui, mesmo sendo tão desprevenido. Seu corpo clamava por ele e o cheiro do seu período fértil não ajudava muito. Tudo parecia ser uma oportunidade perfeita.

— Taeyong, o que você está fazendo aqui? Estou tomando banho!

— Não é óbvio? Vim tomar banho também. — ele se aproximou do chuveiro, vendo quando você se afastou e deixou espaço para ele entrar na água. Suas bochechas esquentaram quando ele molhou aquele corpo bem preservado, admirada com todos os seus músculos expostos. Foram poucas as vezes que você ficava assim na frente de homens e parecia vergonhoso demais. Não menos do que a forma como estava vendo ele. Taeyong não estava duro, mas você ainda estava tão assustada em como ele era grande. Isso nem poderia entrar em alguém. Como um vampiro desses não tinha mulheres todos os dias?

Ele passou as mãos pelos cabelos molhados, mostrando seus braços musculosos. As tatuagens cobrindo todo seu corpo, principalmente a parte do abdômen. Como ele era lindo. O vampiro da primeira linhagem realmente era o mais lindo de todos, estava sem fôlego diante a ele. E quando os olhos perfeitos dele pousaram em você outra vez, Taeyong aproveitou para se aproximar também, te deixando mais nervosa do que antes. Seu corpo encostado na parede enquanto as mãos dele te prendiam bem ali.

— Você é tão linda, meu amor. — ele levantou sua cabeça, olhando bem no fundo dos seus olhos. Você não sabia o que fazer ou reagir, tudo ainda era uma novidade e Taeyong te deixava muito nervosa. — Você não precisa passar por isso sozinha, eu estou aqui, posso te ajudar com tudo isso. Sou seu homem agora! — os lábios dele encostaram em seu pescoço, deixando pequenos beijos. Seu corpo reage por impulso, se contraindo com a sensação boa da boca dele. — Deixe-me te mostrar uma coisa.

Ele te beijou ferozmente, completamente diferente da forma delicada de antes, mas isso não era um problema, nunca seria. Na verdade, te deixou muito mais excitada, sua boceta se contraindo e os seios duros. Ultimamente, Taeyong estava sendo capaz de te deixar assim com apenas a voz dele, você estava ficando tão carente por ele ao ponto de ser afetada até pela sua voz. Estava gostando do seu próprio sequestrador. Isso tinha que ser sua síndrome de estocolmo, você tinha que se libertar e voltar a odiá-lo. Mas não agora…

As mãos dele passeando por todo seu corpo, conhecendo cada curva sua. Você então gemeu fraco contra os lábios dele, sentindo as mãos descendo cada vez mais, apertando seus seios, passando pela sua cintura e chegando em seus quadris. A cada toque dele te deixava ainda mais ansiosa por mais, implorando para nunca parar com isso. Taeyong afastou suas pernas brevemente, tocando sua boceta molhada.

— Eu quem te deixei assim, não foi amor? Tão molhadinha. — dois dedos brincando com seus clitóris enquanto ele analisava todas as suas expressões.

— Taeyong! — você se segurou contra os braços musculosos dele, com medo de escorregar.

— É uma sensação boa, não é? — você confirmou, ainda gemendo baixinho. Seu corpo estava reagindo sozinho, implorando para os dedos dele nunca pararem. — Só eu posso te proporcionar isso. Só eu consigo te deixar tão molhada, amor.

Seus clitóris estavam tão inchados e justamente os dedos dele te causavam essa sensação, mesmo que doloroso alguns segundos por causa das unhas. E por mais que ele não pudesse colocar seus dedos ali dentro, Taeyong tinha uma coisa bem melhor para te proporcionar. Algo que já estava tão duro feito uma pedra, encostando na sua perna e te fazendo arfar um pouco. Ele realmente iria acabar com você.

— Vou colocar algo bem melhor dentro da sua boceta, amor. Vou te fazer gozar bem forte no meu pau enquanto continuo metendo em você. Quer o meu pau aí dentro, não é? — até as baixarias que ele te diziam faziam você pulsar de excitação. E como iria negá-lo? Você o desejava.

— Sim!

Ele sorriu, sabendo que agora você estava nas mãos dele, Taeyong poderia finalmente fazer tudo o que sempre imaginou. Por isso desligou o chuveiro e te levou com ele para o quarto de vocês, na confortável cama que dormiam todas as noites. Se estavam molhados, isso não seria problema, você iria começar a suar e perder muita energia agora. Depois, ele pensaria nos seus cuidados posteriores. Deitando seu corpo com cuidado na cama, ele te observou cuidadosamente, sorrindo com sua vergonha e em como era bonita.

— Você sempre foi tudo o que eu sempre quis, minha doce garota. E agora que eu te tenho, ninguém vai me tirar de você. — Taeyong disse isso para você, seu tom mudou enquanto olhava para você. Ele ajustou as pernas, agarrando cada uma delas e abriu-as, para que pudesse ficar entre elas. Taeyong era extremamente forte e movia você facilmente como uma boneca. Você foi impotente para detê-lo quando ele se posicionou entre suas pernas. Ele agarrou seu pau e começou a se acariciar, o pré-sêmen escorreu da ponta e pingando em seu estômago.

Você agarrou os lençóis com força enquanto cerrava os dentes de dor. Podia sentir a ponta de seu pau começar a empurrar para dentro de si, espalhando sua boceta como nunca. Você soltou suspiros de dor enquanto olhava para o teto, com os olhos arregalados. Você podia ouvi-lo gemer enquanto avançava lentamente.

— Porra, você é tão apertada.

Cada centímetro parecia um inferno, seu pau era tão grosso que te enchia quase instantaneamente. À medida que Taeyong avançava mais fundo, você tentava recuperar o fôlego, mas a dor tornava isso difícil enquanto você ofegava. Finalmente, o seu pau estava completamente dentro de você, e finalmente pôde respirar enquanto levantava a cabeça e olhava para baixo. Você podia ver seu estômago saliente em seu pênis, não era brincadeira o quanto o vampiro era grande. Você deixou cair a cabeça para trás enquanto sua mente começava a ficar em branco com a dor lentamente se transformando em prazer intenso.

O prazer foi interrompido quando ele começou a deslizar seu pau para fora, lentamente. Você soltou um grito de dor, mas tudo o que saiu foi um grito inaudível. Taeyong olhou para você com um sorriso, sua boca aberta era um convite irresistível. Ele se inclinou e lhe deu um beijo, forçando a língua dele dentro de sua boca, girando descuidadamente a língua, a saliva dele se misturando com a sua. Você não revidou quando fechou os olhos e passou os braços em volta do pescoço dele, puxando-o ainda mais para o beijo. Seu pau continuou a deslizar para fora da sua boceta, centímetro a centímetro. Eventualmente alcançando a ponta de seu pau, ele parou, enquanto continuava a beijar você. Taeyong se afastou do beijo e olhou para você, um fio de saliva conectando seus lábios.

— Vai ser um pouco dolorido, amor. Segure firme. — Taeyong disse a você com um sorriso amoroso, este foi o seu aviso, mas não estava preparada para o que aconteceria a seguir.

Você sentiu o pau dele empurrado dentro de você em um movimento rápido. Seu estômago estava cheio novamente e você não conseguia quase respirar. Você olhou para ele em êxtase, Taeyong deslizando para fora novamente e rapidamente empurrou de volta para dentro de você. Ele bateu em sua boceta com estocadas que tremiam o corpo, tornando difícil pensar ou falar. Tudo o que saia eram gemidos altos e palavras distorcidas que não faziam sentido.

Não demorou muito para você gozar — já que ele tinha te masturbado antes —, mas ele continuou a te foder durante o orgasmo. As ondas de prazer misturadas com a dor lancinante fizeram seu cérebro derreter. Podia ouvir suas peles batendo uma contra a outra, sua boceta sendo bem comida por ele, e os seus gemidos altos. Você olhou para ele e viu seu rosto animado.

Você sentiu as mãos dele agarraram você pela garganta, elas eram grandes e cabiam facilmente em sua garganta. Taeyong começou a apertar com força, te sufocando. Você agarrou os pulsos dele e tentou arrancá-los fracamente, mas não adiantou. Ele era muito mais forte que você e seu aperto era forte. Você tentou dizer a ele para parar, mas não saiu nada e logo você começou a ficar com falta de ar. Agarrando os pulsos dele com as unhas, você tentou cavar para fazê-lo parar. Sua visão ficou embaçada quando você começou a perder a consciência, seus olhos se encheram de lágrimas, esperando que isso acabasse. Seu corpo te traiu novamente quando você começou a gozar violentamente no pau dele, esguichando e bagunçando sua cama. Essa foi a primeira vez que Taeyong saiu do controle.

Seu estômago encheu de calor enquanto o pênis dele inchou dentro de você, e suas estocadas se tornaram mais erráticas e ásperas, você podia sentir a sensação quente do pau dele gozando dentro de você. Ele empurrou bem fundo quando começou a gozar, enchendo sua boceta com sua semente grossa e quente, soltou um gemido alto, mantendo o aperto em sua garganta enquanto seu corpo ficava mole e você quase desmaiava. Ele terminou de gozar dentro de você, deslizando o pau para fora da sua boceta arruinada. As mãos dele soltaram sua garganta quando ele saiu de cima de você. Ele sorriu enquanto observava sua boceta escorrendo seu esperma na cama.

Ele saiu da cama e se espreguiçou. Isso foi muito melhor do que ele pensava que seria. Taeyong não queria parar por aí, e parecia que seu pau sentia o mesmo. Ele saltou enquanto latejava e ficou duro novamente. Ele olhou para você e observou seu corpo quase acabado, mas precisava de mais, já tinha ido tão longe, então não tinha sentido parar. Ele agarrou seu corpo e ajeitou você na cama outra vez, pendurando sua cabeça. Taeyong acariciou seu pau e se posicionou enquanto pressionava seu pau contra seus lábios.

Ele pegou você nos braços e facilmente o moveu, você não era nada além de uma boneca para ele, e ele faria o que quisesse com você. Pegando você, Taeyong jogou você de volta na cama, de bruços. Você não revidou; era inútil, você percebeu, pois simplesmente deixou acontecer. Ele agarrou seus tornozelos e puxou suas pernas para fora da cama. Ele abriu suas pernas e se posicionou atrás de você. Você não teve um momento para descansar enquanto sentia o pau dele abrindo sua boceta dolorida novamente. Esta posição parecia tão diferente; você podia sentir o pau dele raspando suas entranhas enquanto te excitava. Ele se inclinou e passou a mão em volta de sua garganta, puxando sua cabeça para trás, forçando você a olhar para ele enquanto batia em sua boceta. Taeyong bateu seu corpo no colchão repetidamente. Você não revidou; você apenas gemeu como a boa putinha que ele estava treinando para ser. Você abriu a boca e mostrou a língua, convidando-o a beijar você.

Ele sorriu e se inclinou, beijando você. Suas línguas lutaram e giraram na boca um do outro. Você gemeu na boca dele ao sentir sua boceta sendo arruinada pelo pau dele. Você podia sentir seu pau latejante empurrando mais fundo do que antes. Suas mãos agarraram os lençóis com força enquanto você se apoiava na cama. Você ouviu sua boceta sendo agitada por seu pau enquanto suas bolas batiam contra você, enchendo a sala com seus sons obscenos. Seu pau continuou batendo sem parar enquanto te fodia até perder os sentidos mais uma vez. Você começou a gemer alto.

— Porra! Taeyong.

— Sim, é uma sensação boa, amor. Eu sei. Quero te encher completamente, nunca mais parar de te foder.

Ele sorriu com seu pedido estúpido, colocando uma mão na sua e empurrando você para baixo no colchão enquanto se levantava. Você sentiu as mãos dele apertarem seus quadris com força e então aconteceu. Ele começou a te foder furiosamente, seu pau batendo em sua boceta sem parar. Sua cama começou a tremer e bater no chão. Você se agarrou à cama com toda a força que ainda lhe restava. Este ataque impiedoso só fez você gritar e implorar por mais.

Não demorou muito para ele atingir seu limite quando Taeyong perfurou seu pescoço com suas presas, chupando seu sangue. Seu pau profundamente, forçando o ar a sair de você enquanto ele enchia você com seu orgasmo mais uma vez. Sentia um calor na sua barriga e você ficou ali deitado com a boca aberta, mas nenhum som saiu. Os olhos vermelhos dele fixaram-se nos seus e um sorriso malicioso apareceu nos cantos de seus lábios. As presas dele apareceram enquanto Taeyong provava de seu sangue, mordendo seu pescoço com força, te fazendo gemer baixinho pela dor.

Taeyong era diferente dos outros, principalmente pela forma como te tratava. Ninguém nunca tinha te comido assim, te fez sentir tão completa, corrompida. Ele era seu sequestrador, mas te tratava bem e te dava tudo. Se tornava difícil não se apaixonar por ele. Taeyong te corrompeu completamente e isso foi a melhor conquista dele. Você era completamente dele

— Você é minha, amor. — ele sussurrou em seu ouvido, vendo seu corpo trêmulo abaixo dele. — Completamente minha. E eu vou matar todos que tentarem te tirar de mim, assim como vou acabar com você se tentar sair. Você não tem para onde ir, seu lugar sempre será aqui comigo. 」

[luvyeni]

—｛🎂｝... LUVYENI'S; MAIN MASTERLIST !

WARNING:: 18+ most of these works are explicit content , if you are under the age of 18 please do not interact with the explicit content , but fluff and angst will be on this account , you may interact with that , but if i find out you're underage interacting with smut , you will be blocked completely from my page.

DISCLAIMER:: ‼this is a work of fiction , all the stories below do not represent the idols in any way.

recent work:: camera ready 00' line series

© luvyeni. translating and/or reposting to other forums are not allowed

m= mature s= suggestive f= fluff

—｛🍰｝... STRAY KIDS !

BANG CHAN

curious (m)

fear (m)

LEE KNOW

lonely (m)

listening ft. felix (m)

no permission ft. hyunjin (m)

CHANGBIN

first match (m)

lock you up (m)

let me use you (m)

HYUNJIN

distracted (m)

no permission ft. lee know (m)

forever with you (m)

HAN

audience ft. jeongin (m)

FELIX

dlmlu (m)(a)

1 am (m)

listening ft. leeknow (m)

tensions rising (m)

not together (you're mine) (m)

SEUNGMIN

car picnic (m)

I.N

mini skirt (m)

audience ft. jisung (m)

hands (m)

louder (m)

bad day (m)

OT8

loser has to share (m) (fic)

the condom breaks (m)

not friends but not friends (s)

perv/yandere!skz with 9th member (m)

a court of thorns and roses (series)(m)(a)(f)

sexting with skz (1)(2)

STRAYKIDS HARD THOUGHTS HERE !

—｛🍰｝... ENHYPEN !

JUNGWON

HEESEUNG

campus secrets (f)

girl on the train (m)

make it up to me (m)

JAY

take it slow (m)

another one(m)

forever and always (m)

JAKE

good girl (m)

SUNGHOON

prettiest girl (m)

SUNOO

NI-KI

OT7

type of student they are (f)

not friends but not together (s)

different tropes with enhypen hyung line (m)

sexting with enhypen hyung line (1)(2)(3)

ENHYPEN HARD THOUGHTS HERE !

—｛🍰｝... TOMORROW X TOGETHER !

SOOBIN

all mines (m)

YEONJUN

late night (m)

never again (m)

BEOMGYU

right now (m)

TAEHYUN

study (m)

HUENING KAI

ready for bed

OT5

changing your hairstyle with tubatu (f)

friends leaving you out (a)(f)

member looking at you (a)

teasing them and leaving (m)

free use with with tubatu and 6th member (m)

sexting with tubatu (1)(2)

TUBATU HARD THOUGHTS HERE !

— ｛🍰｝... NCT DREAM !

MARK

nice boy (m)

RENJUN

crazy smile (m)

camera ready ft. 00' line (series)(m)

JENO

mine only (m)

camera ready 00' line (series)(m)

HAECHAN

hands off (f)(s)

one more time (m)

wake up (m)

camera ready ft. 00' line (series)(m)

JAEMIN

sensitive (m)

camera ready ft. 00' line (series)(m)

CHENLE

my bestfriends roommate (m)

interrupted (m)

morning sex (m)

if you love me (m)

this and that ft. jisung (m)

JISUNG

first time (m)

first time pt. 2 (m)

lollipop

just one kiss (m)

date night (m)

alone time (m)

this and that ft. chenle (m)

OT7

backstage (m) (fic)

the condom breaks with nct dream (a)(m)

unplanned pregnancy with nct dream (a)

after the break up with dream (a)(f)

innocent touches (f)

hand jobs with dream (m)

sharing a bed with dream (m)

sexting with nct dream (1)(2)

NCT DREAM HARD THOUGHTS HERE !

—｛🍰｝... NCT 127 !

TAEIL

TAEYONG

JOHNNY

that shirts (m)

wash day (m)

YUTA

whenever he wants (m)

DOYOUNG

on the edge (m)

JAEHYUN

JUNGWOO

OT7

sexting with nct 127 (1)

NCT HARD THOUGHTS HERE !

©️LUVYENI

[babbymochiiii]

｡⋆୨✧୧˚ 𝑴𝑨𝑺𝑻𝑬𝑹𝑳𝑰𝑺𝑻˚୨✧୧⋆｡

( 🔞 18+ smut 🧸 fluff 💋 suggestive )

⭑.ᐟnote: you will be able to find all of nct member's, group posts, and other kpop groups posts underneath the cut!

🐱 JOHNNY SUH:

Confession Letter: Johnny Suh

⋮.3k words

⋮ college student Johnny, reader insert, mention of stalking

⋮ Synopsis: you give him a confession letter and he ends up being a stalker…

When He Replaces You: Johnny Suh

⋮ 1.6k words

⋮ non idol Johnny, reader insert, angst

⋮ Synopsis: where Johnny kept going to the cafe you worked at after everything ended

💋Angel: JOHNNY SUH

⋮ 703 words

⋮ angel! Johnny x ngs! reader, suggestive context about the one-night stand and the memories from that night they had together

⋮synopsis: you had a one-night stand with angel! Johnny, to which you try to leave without him noticing, but he ends up cornering you ;)

🔞 Birthday Surpirse: JOHNNY SUH

⋮1.7k words

⋮ idol! Johnny x afab! reader, smut, fluff, romance, established relationship, Johnny getting blind folded, oral (m), unprotected sex (y’all wrap it up pls), dick riding, dom Johnny, sub reader, daddy count (1), dirty talk, Johnny coming inside of reader, pet names; hers: angel, baby; his: baby

⋮synopsis: you give Johnny a birthday surprise 🎁

🔞 MINE: JOHNNY SUH

⋮ 4.6k words

⋮ warnings: afab reader, bodyguard!johnny, "business relationship", reader is a public figure of some sorts, pwp, johnny being a meany, fingering/oral (f), p in v, hair pulling, cumming inside, nipple play, breast play, dacryphilia, multiple orgasms for reader, name calling (brat), sweet names for her (baby, angel), etc.

⋮ synopsis: 'you're mine, even if i'm not supposed to make you mine'; where you and your bodyguard have a heated argument while you're at the club with your friends.

🌹 LEE TAEYONG:

Saved: Lee Taeyong

⋮ .6k words

⋮ taeyong, reader insert, publicly being embarrassed, romance, fluff-ish

⋮ Synopsis: where he saves you from embarrassment

[ 4:03 pm ]

🐙 NAKAMOTO YUTA:

Music Taste: Nakamoto Yuta

⋮ .6k words

⋮ non specific pairing, comedy, idol group NCT 127, second hand embarrassment,

⋮ Synopsis: he likes the taste of your music

🔞 Caught: Nakamoto Yuta

⋮ 1k words

⋮ NCT college au, heavy make outs, hickies, dry hunping, almost oral (f receiving), getting caught, smut

⋮ Synopsis: you were heading to bed when you head a thump upstairs.

Burn: DOYOUNG & YUTA

⋮ 697 words

⋮ yandere yuta and doyoung, reader insert, angst, panic attacks, indecisive thoughts, manipulation

⋮ Synopsis: they kidnap you and you have consent panic attacks

💋 Tongue Piercing: NAKAMOTO YUTA

⋮ 506 words

⋮idol yuta, reader insert, comedy, suggestive context about the piercing

⋮ Synopsis: where you tell yuta about the speculations NCTzens have been making about a supposed tongue piercing, to which he admits.

💋 YUTA AS A ROCKSTAR:

⋮ rockstar! yuta x afab! reader

🐻 QIAN KUN:

Excuse Me?: Qian Kun

⋮ .7k words

⋮ idol kun, reader insert, comedy, sexual tension

⋮ Synopsis: you were caught saying something the moment he walked into the room.

🐰 KIM DOYOUNG:

🔞 I Just Wanna Be Yours: Kim Doyoung

⋮ 5k words

⋮ idol doyoung, reader insert, smut, angst, best friends to lovers, believing feelings are one sided, slight mention of an abusive adult, drinking and getting “drunk,” mention of sleeping with idols, make out, hickies, biting, oral (f receiving), fingering, sex without condom (y’all wrap that shit up we don’t want anything), call count of 3 times for daddy, after care.

⋮ Synopsis: Upon getting drunk with one another, true feelings come spilling out.

Burn: DOYOUNG & YUTA

⋮ 697 words

⋮ yandere yuta and doyoung, reader insert, angst, panic attacks, indecisive thoughts, manipulation

⋮ they kidnap you and you have consent panic attacks

🔞 Tag Team: Kim Doyoung

⋮ 1.6k words

⋮ idol doyoung, reader insert, reader’s best friend, smut, oral (m), a pretty heavy make out between reader and best friend (only once-), giving that sloppy toppy, DOYOUNG wanting to take control but couldn’t because the reader is >///< being dominant for the situation, slight possessiveness, just filth LMAO

⋮ Synopsis: everyone’s been sharing the same sexual fantasy

🔞 Strawberry Sunday: DOJAEJUNG

⋮ 12.6k words

⋮non idol! doyoung, jaehyun, jungwoo x female! reader 🔞smut, some romance, some fluff, angst? public sex (2), slightly dom jungwoo, reader is a lil slutty for them, unprotected sex, hair pulling, slight choking, cream pie (2), doyoung being a complete softy for you, doyoung being a pantie sniffer, pussy worshiping, "just the tip" scenario, doyoung is literally on his knees for you babes, mean but "soft" dom jaehyun, jaehyun humiliating you, dirty talk with some name calling, dacryphilia, sir count (1), oral (m & f), "threesome" (m x f x m) its more like a eiffel tower, voyeurism, after care, hand job, established relationship | pet names for reader: jungwoo: puppy, doyoung: bunny, jaehyun: baby | pet names from reader to them: jungwoo: Woo, doyoung: Doi, jaehyun: Jae

⋮synopsis: Doyoung, Jungwoo, and Jaehyun each have a crush on you, while you do like 'em as well, but in order to find out if your shy nature with them is because you also feel the same way, they take things to the next level, by themselves and together.

🧸 Calm: KIM DOYOUNG

⋮synopsis: you had a really exhausting day at work and your boyfriend Doyoung knew exactly what you needed to help you feel better.

⋮warnings: mental exhaustion, mention of people complaining and yelling, crying

⋮word count: 717 words

🐱 TEN LEE:

On My Youth: TEN LEE pt.1

⋮ 1.9k words

⋮ idol! ten x ngs! reader ft. xiaojun, crying, conflicted feelings, minor yelling, confronting on ten's bs, break up, more crying, just angst after more angst

⋮synopsis: you’ve noticed ten has been weird ever since his recent comeback, and with one text message it confirmed everything. But you weren’t going to let him do that to you through the phone so you confront him in person.

On My Youth: TEN LEE pt. 2

⋮ 1.7k words

⋮idol! ten lee x ngs! reader, angst, missing one another, more crying, confrontation, minor yelling, even ore crying…it’s a lot of painful memories for the two folks, some sort of hopeful outcome for the two..?

⋮synopsis: ten goes to your apartment to speak to you in person about everything that is going on between the two of you…will things clear up between you both?

🍑 JUNG JAEHYUN:

🔞 Sir: Jung Jaehyun

⋮ 1.1k words

⋮ Jaehyun, reader insert (non gender), smut, dom!Jaehyun, being tied up, edging?, 2 call count of Sir, someone walking in, choking, palming, fingering/stroking, etc.

⋮ Synopsis: you and Jaehyun have a secret fling, to which some of the members of 127 are getting suspicious.

🔞 Strawberry Sunday: DOJAEJUNG

⋮ 12.6k words

⋮non idol! doyoung, jaehyun, jungwoo x female! reader 🔞smut, some romance, some fluff, angst? public sex (2), slightly dom jungwoo, reader is a lil slutty for them, unprotected sex, hair pulling, slight choking, cream pie (2), doyoung being a complete softy for you, doyoung being a pantie sniffer, pussy worshiping, "just the tip" scenario, doyoung is literally on his knees for you babes, mean but "soft" dom jaehyun, jaehyun humiliating you, dirty talk with some name calling, dacryphilia, sir count (1), oral (m & f), "threesome" (m x f x m) its more like a eiffel tower, voyeurism, after care, hand job, established relationship | pet names for reader: jungwoo: puppy, doyoung: bunny, jaehyun: baby | pet names from reader to them: jungwoo: Woo, doyoung: Doi, jaehyun: Jae

⋮synopsis: Doyoung, Jungwoo, and Jaehyun each have a crush on you, while you do like 'em as well, but in order to find out if your shy nature with them is because you also feel the same way, they take things to the next level, by themselves and together.

💋 Valentines With Jaehyun

⋮ established relationship! Jaehyun x reader; a little something something or v-day and for jaehyun’s birthday! 💌

🧸 music major! jaehyun

⋮ just fluff bc it's all my mind is thinking about with music major! jaehyun 🤭🥴

🐥 DONG SICHENG:

[ 01:19 pm]

🐶 KIM JUNGWOO:

🔞 Strawberry Sunday: DOJAEJUNG

⋮ 12.6k words

⋮non idol! doyoung, jaehyun, jungwoo x female! reader 🔞smut, some romance, some fluff, angst? public sex (2), slightly dom jungwoo, reader is a lil slutty for them, unprotected sex, hair pulling, slight choking, cream pie (2), doyoung being a complete softy for you, doyoung being a pantie sniffer, pussy worshiping, "just the tip" scenario, doyoung is literally on his knees for you babes, mean but "soft" dom jaehyun, jaehyun humiliating you, dirty talk with some name calling, dacryphilia, sir count (1), oral (m & f), "threesome" (m x f x m) its more like a eiffel tower, voyeurism, after care, hand job, established relationship | pet names for reader: jungwoo: puppy, doyoung: bunny, jaehyun: baby | pet names from reader to them: jungwoo: Woo, doyoung: Doi, jaehyun: Jae

⋮synopsis: Doyoung, Jungwoo, and Jaehyun each have a crush on you, while you do like 'em as well, but in order to find out if your shy nature with them is because you also feel the same way, they take things to the next level, by themselves and together.

[ 10:30 pm ]

🐆 MARK LEE:

Temporary Flag Girl: Mark Lee pt. 1

⋮ 1.2k words

⋮ illegal street racer mark, reader insert, comedy, street racer au

⋮ Synopsis: you become a temporary flag girl for his race.

Back Again: Mark Lee pt. 2

⋮ 1.2k words

⋮ illegal street racer mark, reader insert, comedy, street racer au

⋮ Synopsis: you go back to the car meet after not going for over a month.

Hell: NCT DREAM

⋮ 527 words

⋮ high school nct dream, reader insert (non gender), angst, mention of murder

⋮ Synopsis: NCT Dream realizes what they did last summer…has come back to get them.

Spider-Man Obssesion: Mark Lee

⋮ best friend! mark lee x afab! reader text fic

🔞 Street Racer! Mark Lee

⋮ 7.4k words

⋮ street racer!mark x afab!reader; not proof read, ngl i'm pretty lazy with the smut here...so bare with me cause i was losing the creative juice for it 💀, some boob loving, oral/fingering (f), p in v, unprotected sex (pls...use a condom), mark is drunk on pussy 🤷🏽, creampie x2, possessive mark, dub con, backseat sex, johnny being an asshole of not respecting your space, screaming match between mark and reader, and lots of curse words being thrown around one another. won't lie the second smut scene might make some of my readers uncomfortable due to the content it has and how mark just handles the situation, so i will be putting a little warning sign between the dialogue so if you wish to skip it you can, i don't think you need to have full context of what happens as i feel like the dialogue that comes after explains itself. 

⋮ a continued dialogue for the original posts; part 1 and part 2 here for og post!

🦕 XIAO DEJUN:

🧸 Runaway: Xiao Dejun

⋮ 301 words

⋮ non idol xiaojun, reader insert, angst, some fluff

⋮ Synopsis: you had an arranged marriage with the eldest Xiao, but have been secretly dating Xiaojun.

🐴 WONG HENDERY:

Don't Go Insane: Wong Kun-Hang (HENDERY)

⋮ 929 words

⋮ incubus Hendery, afab reader, suggestive-ish content

⋮ Synopsis: you swear you've seen him everywhere you go! Walking down the street, on the bus, wherever you are at he is there...but meeting him for the first time, officially, you find out he’s only just getting a hang of his new job.

🦊 HUANG RENJUN:

Hell: NCT DREAM

⋮ 527 words

⋮ high school nct dream, reader insert (non gender), angst, mention of murder

⋮ Synopsis: NCT Dream realizes what they did last summer…has come back to get them.

🔞 Please Let Me Help You: Huang Renjun

⋮ 3.8k words

⋮ cyborg! renjun x afab creator! reader 18+ MDNI, nipple play, self fingering, whimpery and beg-ish renjun, fast learner renjun, making out, slight oral (f), pent up frustration being taken out on reader, p in v, creampie, not proof read, etc...if i missed anything let me know pls ;P

⋮ synopsis: renjun notices you’re stressed out but you won’t let him help you out but you try to take matters into your own hands when renjun ends up stepping in and finally helps you out like he was meant to do.

🐶 LEE JENO:

Hell: NCT DREAM

⋮ 527 words

⋮ high school nct dream, reader insert (non gender), angst, mention of murder

⋮ Synopsis: NCT Dream realizes what they did last summer…has come back to get them.

[ 11:10 am ]

🔞 MASKED: LEE JENO

⋮ word count: 2.2k

⋮ warnings: afab reader, no use of jeno's name because this is all in the reader's pov, first part is in reader's pov then switches to third person pov, mentions of how you would let a masked man have his way with you, dub-con, oral (m), hair pulling, strangers fucking each other, p in v, masked jeno, degrading, name calling (brat, slut), unprotected sex, jeno cums inside of reader x2, overstimulation f + m, not proof read.

⋮ synopsis: you and your group of friends decided to go to your local scaring event to have a good time, but you ended up provoking one of the scare actors...what's going to happen to you?

🐻 LEE HAECHAN:

Hell: NCT DREAM

⋮ 527 words

⋮ high school nct dream, reader insert (non gender), angst, mention of murder

⋮ Synopsis: NCT Dream realizes what they did last summer…has come back to get them.

🐰 NA JAEMIN:

Hell: NCT DREAM

⋮ 527 words

⋮ high school nct dream, reader insert (non gender), angst, mention of murder

⋮ Synopsis: NCT Dream realizes what they did last summer…has come back to get them.

🐑 LIÚ YANGYANG:

[ 1:41 AM ]

🐬 ZHONG CHENLE:

Hell: NCT DREAM

⋮ 527 words

⋮ high school nct dream, reader insert (non gender), angst, mention of murder

⋮ Synopsis: NCT Dream realizes what they did last summer…has come back to get them.

🐹 PARK JISUNG:

Hell: NCT DREAM

⋮ 527 words

⋮ high school nct dream, reader insert (non gender), angst, mention of murder

⋮ Synopsis: NCT Dream realizes what they did last summer…has come back to get them.

🔞 Discord: PARK JISUNG

⋮established relationship idol! jisung x afab reader, pleasuring yourself while on a discord call with jisung, jisung being a dom bc yes, jisung commanding you on how to pleasure yourself, fingering, handjob, slight cum play? Idk if it would be call that but it’s something like that, squirting?

⋮synopsis: you and jisung have a discord date where things take a turn.

⋆˚｡⋆୨✧୧˚ 𝑮𝑹𝑶𝑼𝑷 𝑵𝑨𝑽 ˚୨✧୧⋆｡˚⋆

ᯓᡣ𐭩 𝑵𝑪𝑻 127

🧸 How They React When You’re Sick

⋮ established relationship x ngs! reader

ᯓᡣ𐭩𝑾𝑨𝒀𝑽

ᯓᡣ𐭩 𝑵𝑪𝑻 𝑫𝑹𝑬𝑨𝑴

⋆˚｡⋆୨✧୧˚ 𝑶𝑻𝑯𝑬𝑹 𝑮𝑹𝑶𝑼𝑷𝑺 ˚୨✧୧⋆｡˚⋆

ᯓᡣ𐭩𝑴𝑶𝑵𝑺𝑻𝑨 𝑿

💋 Sessions: Im Changkyun

⋮ 3.1k words reader insert

⋮ obsessive patient w/ therapist, kidnapping, anxiety episode, mention of blood, slight knife play, attempt of stabbing due to self defense, touching without consent, psychological episodes, cuts being inflicted, there is a lot of non consensual touching happening, holding against their will.

⋮ synopsis: When you are a therapist having a session with your newly registered client and he ends up having an episode. Due to this episode, he becomes obsessed with you in a short span of time.

[atriza]

The Idol's Prize

Yandere Idol!Mark Lee x Reader

Summary: In a twisted arrangement by the company and his fellow members, NCT’s Mark Lee is gifted a new role for you—not as a manager or assistant, but as his personal possession.

Word Count: 1,250 words

Trigger Warnings:

Possessive/obsessive behavior: Depictions of controlling and obsessive tendencies.

Non-consensual physical contact: Persistent touch despite discomfort.

Forced proximity: Sharing a room and being subjected to Mark’s constant presence.

Emotional manipulation: Coercion disguised as love and care.

Themes of entrapment: Lack of agency in personal and professional life.

Please read cautiously.

The room was quieter than you expected for a dorm housing some of the most famous idols in the world. NCT’s dorm was spacious and pristine, yet there was an underlying tension in the air as you followed the manager down the hallway. Every step you took felt heavier than the last, the reality of your new role sinking in.

You’d heard whispers about this arrangement for weeks, but it still hadn’t prepared you for the announcement earlier today: you were being permanently reassigned to Mark Lee. Not as a manager. Not as an assistant. But as his.

The reasoning was simple, they’d said. Mark worked himself to the bone for the group and deserved a reward. And you—quiet, unobtrusive, and hand-selected by the company—fit the bill. The members had even approved of the idea, much to your surprise.

“Here we are,” the manager said, stopping in front of a door.

You blinked, startled. “This is… Mark’s room?”

“Yes,” he replied with a tight smile. “From now on, you’ll share this space. It’s important for you to be available to him at all times.”

Before you could protest, the door swung open, revealing Mark standing inside.

“Hey,” he said, his voice warm but laced with something you couldn’t quite place. His smile widened when he saw you. “You’re finally here.”

---

The first few days were overwhelming. Sharing a room with Mark was… an adjustment. He was always there, always watching, his eyes lingering on you whenever you moved. At first, it was subtle—a hand brushing against yours as you passed, a fleeting touch on your shoulder. But as the days went on, his touch became bolder.

“You’re tense,” he said one evening, his voice soft as he stood behind you. His hands landed on your shoulders, kneading gently. “You need to relax.”

“I’m fine,” you replied quickly, your heart racing.

He didn’t let go. “You work so hard for me. Let me take care of you for once.”

You didn’t have the courage to pull away, and Mark seemed to take your silence as consent. His hands slid down your arms, his touch lingering before he finally stepped back.

“You’re so soft,” he murmured, almost to himself. “Perfect.”

---

The members didn’t make things any easier.

“Looks like Mark’s finally happy,” Haechan teased one morning over breakfast. “You’ve been smiling a lot more lately.”

Mark shrugged, his arm casually draped over the back of your chair. “Why wouldn’t I? I’ve got everything I need right here.”

You stiffened, feeling the weight of his words. The other members exchanged knowing glances, some smirking while others avoided your gaze entirely.

“She’s good for you,” Taeyong said, his tone neutral but firm. “You seem… calmer.”

Mark’s grip on your shoulder tightened slightly, and you fought the urge to flinch.

---

Public outings were another challenge. Mark insisted on keeping you close, his hand always resting on the small of your back or your wrist. Fans began to notice, whispering among themselves whenever you appeared at events.

“Who is she?” they’d ask, their voices barely audible over the noise of the crowd.

“Why is Mark always with her?”

The rumors spread quickly, but the company did nothing to address them. If anything, they seemed content to let the speculation grow, as long as Mark stayed happy.

But you weren’t happy.

---

One night, as you lay in bed staring at the ceiling, Mark’s voice broke the silence.

“Are you cold?”

You glanced over at him, surprised. He was lying on his side, his head propped up on one hand as he looked at you.

“I’m fine,” you said, pulling the blanket tighter around yourself.

Mark frowned. “You don’t have to lie. Come here.”

Before you could respond, he reached out and pulled you toward him, wrapping his arms around you.

“Mark—”

“Shh,” he murmured, resting his chin on top of your head. “I just want to hold you. Is that so bad?”

His grip was firm but not painful, his body warm against yours. You lay there stiffly, unsure of how to react.

“You’re everything to me,” he whispered, his voice filled with an almost childlike vulnerability. “I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

The weight of his words pressed down on you, and you realized there was no escaping this. No escaping him.

---

As the weeks went on, Mark’s possessiveness grew. He rarely let you out of his sight, and when you did leave the dorms, he insisted on knowing exactly where you were and who you were with.

“You don’t need anyone else,” he said one evening as you sat together on the couch. His hand rested on your thigh, his thumb drawing slow circles on your skin. “I’m all you need.”

“Mark, this isn’t healthy,” you said, your voice trembling.

He looked at you, his eyes darkening. “Don’t say that. Don’t act like you don’t feel the same way.”

You swallowed hard, unsure of how to respond. Mark leaned in closer, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispered, “You belong to me. They gave you to me. Don’t forget that.”

Tears pricked at your eyes, but you blinked them away, knowing that showing weakness would only make things worse.

---

The other members noticed the shift in your dynamic but said nothing. They’d made their peace with the arrangement, knowing that it kept Mark stable.

“You’re good for him,” Taeyong said one day as you stood in the kitchen. “He’s been through a lot, and you’re the only thing keeping him grounded.”

“What about me?” you asked, your voice barely above a whisper. “Who’s going to keep me grounded?”

Taeyong didn’t have an answer.

---

That night, as you lay in bed, Mark pulled you into his arms once again. His touch was gentle, but his grip was unyielding, as if he were afraid you might disappear.

“I love you,” he murmured against your hair. “More than anything.”

You closed your eyes, trying to block out the sound of his voice, the weight of his presence. But no matter how hard you tried, you couldn’t escape the truth: you were his, and there was no way out.

[whiteteadreams]

Yandere Ty please

okay, i'll try to get it out soon, thank you sm for letting me know which one! i really appreciate it!!

[justwritedreams]

Surviving The Game | Mark Lee

Idol Mark x Investigator Reader

Word count: 11.368 Genre: Drama, angst, action. Author: maari Warnings: Mentions of stalking, guns and very sensitive topics with a happy ending bc you know me Note: I think I need to make it clear that this has nothing to do with yandere and personally I don't agree with stalker attitudes or anything like that. If you are going through this in real life, don't be silent, this is not normal. Btw this it’s just a fiction so don't come after me. Summary: An sasaeng turns Mark's life a nightmare and the only solution it's bring the police into this case. And it's your job to make him feel safe again.

⪢ NCT Masterlist

“To be more than a conqueror You have to learn to enjoy the pain If you want to survive the game” “Y/N, come with me, please.”

“Of course, boss.” Y/N stood up from her chair, ready to grab her vest.

“Without the vest.” the boss warned and she looked at him confused but left her protection behind.

She walked beside him anxiously, waiting for him to say something but it didn't happen until they were in the car. No vests, no flashy vehicles. Like normal people.

"Where are we going?" she asked as soon as the boss started the car.

“Visiting a victim." Y/N frowned, she had never done this type of work. Noticing her confusion, the boss decided to explain. “It's a delicate and completely confidential case, it involves a large company that wants a silent investigation.”

She knew how to keep a secret but the anxiety of knowing what it was all about was eating her alive.

"Understood." she replied and silence returned to them both until they reached their destination.

Y/N wanted to know more about the details but she knew that the boss wouldn't talk about the case on the street or while they were going up the elevator, after identifying themselves to the doorman. She was attentive to everything and when they arrived on the floor, they didn't have to wait long after the boss rang the bell.

A man probably the boss's age, if not younger, answered the door and bowed as he faced the boss.

"Detective." the man greeted him and the boss bowed in the same way, entering shortly afterwards.

Y/N did the same and noticed that the man was worried, she walked in behind the boss and felt several pairs of eyes staring at her.

She didn't usually get nervous, she liked to investigate and was one of the reasons why she joined the police but she confessed that now it was different. She didn't expect four  extremely handsome young men to be in the room, staring intently at her and the boss.

She was used to police officers of all ages, so she was struck by the beauty of mere civilians. She had never seen so many handsome men since University.

The four of them got up from the couch and bowed, they seemed more anxious and nervous than Y/N, and she tried not to show how affected she was by the looks.

“Detective, this is Taeyong, Yuta, Johnny and Mark.” the oldest introduced, indicating who was who and Y/N took a good look at the boys.

But the last one caught her attention.

He appeared to be the youngest and was visibly shaken, huge black dots under his eyes that were shaking constantly, but beneath his pale, worried face, he carried an innocent, almost childlike look. Although he wasn't that much younger than Y/N.

“Detective Kim, this is my partner Y/N.” the boss announced and all eyes stopped on her.

Y/N smiled slightly, holding her gaze for longer with Mark, who quickly lowered his gaze.

“Very well, tell us from the beginning what happened.” the boss asked and the oldest signaled for everyone to sit down.

Y/N and the boss sat across from the four young boys who looked at Mark before starting.

“We were returning from a recording that lasted all day, when we got out of the car a woman approached us, she wanted to talk to Mark.” Y/N's eyes met Mark's and he looked embarrassed, the boss pointed for her to write down what Taeyong was saying and she took her phone out of her pocket. “At first we thought she was a random fan who had just passed by on the street and saw us getting down, but after we entered, the doorman announced that the woman had not left the sidewalk.”

Y/N cocked her head to the side when she heard the word fan. Were they famous? Why hadn't the boss warned her about this?

“She stood still for a long time, looking at the building trying to find our floor.” Yuta continued.

“That’s when she started screaming.” Mark spoke quietly and Y/N stopped taking notes to look at him, his small voice made her feel sorry for him.

It was clear that this had affected him in a bad way, it was actually sad.

“We spoke to our manager.” Johnny pointed to the older man who was standing next to them with his arms crossed. “And we didn’t do anything but record it for proof.”

“What was she shouting?” Y/N asked and they looked at Mark, who shook his head and looked down.

"Nonsenses. That Mark couldn’t go without talking to his girlfriend, that it wasn’t right to leave her outside in the cold.” Tayeong spoke and it was at that moment that everyone had the same expression, anger.

Y/N tried to contain her grimace and went back to taking notes.

Reminder: the girl was crazy.

“But the next day she was in the same place we were and the next day too, and now she’s going to where we are.” Yuta showed the discomfort he felt and it seemed like he wasn't the only one.

“It even seems like she knows our schedule better than our own manager.” Johnny commented.

“How long has this been going on?” the boss asked.

"3 weeks?" Taeyong asked Mark and he just nodded, while stared into nothing.

Now Y/N could understand the case.

It made perfect sense for the police to go to their house in disguise, if the idols went to the police station or if they knew that a detective had gone there, it would attract a lot of attention.

From the media, from the fans, from who knows how many stalkers they had. It would be detrimental to the case.

“And when did the messages start?” the boss asked and Y/N looked at him.

Messages?

“A few days before she showed up.” Mark responded and put his hands together, stirring constantly.

“Can you show us?” the boss asked and Mark agreed, taking his phone out of his pocket and moving it around until he found what he was looking for, he handed it to the boss and as Y/N was closer, she held the phone.

The boss approached to read it and Y/N's eyes widened at the amount.

The number was already blocked, but on the same day Mark had received 52 messages.

‘I know where you are’

‘Why don’t you come out and talk?’

‘I see your face in the window’

‘Are you looking for me?’

'You are so cute'

There were some of them, Y/N noticed that the girl was really watching Mark closely and every second as she told him exactly what he was doing.

Psychopath, she thought.

Y/N looked at Mark once again. He was sad, dejected and tired, she could see that. It was clear as water.

Cases about stalkers were not rare, but she had never been at the forefront of the investigations. But now, knowing the story, she could only feel anger and disgust.

How could someone who claimed to be a fan do that?

“Have you ever thought about carrying armed security guards?” she asked and that caught everyone by surprise.

The boys looked at each other, looking for an answer while the manager scratched his head.

“It wouldn’t be fair to the fans.” Mark replied and for the first time held Y/N’s gaze.

She didn't want to notice how welcoming yet sad his brown eyes were, but she did.

“And is it fair to you?” she returned the question.

Okay, she understood the fame part but she couldn't understand why their safety didn't come first, especially since that girl was a perfect sasaeng.

They were obsessed and would stop at nothing. Someone needed to set limits.

“The company thinks it is more prudent for the police to investigate first and then we will see what can be done.” the manager said and Y/N wanted to snort.

She knew what to do, locking the crazy woman in a mental hospital was the solution.

“That’s what we’re here for.” the boss assured, resting his hand on Y/N's shoulder who was still looking at Mark. “We will do whatever is necessary.”

Y/N and the boss talked a little more with the boys so they could have something to start, as well as writing down the numbers the stalker was using to send messages to Mark.

Yes, numbers.

She was pushy, in Y/N's words she was annoying.

As soon as they left, after a long conversation that Mark apparently didn't want to have, they returned to the car with a plan in mind.

Well, Y/N had a rather radical plan.

“You know we’re going to have to check his phone, right?” Y/N asked her boss as soon as they left the street of the building. “The girl probably hacked it, based on her history.”

“I didn’t want to say that at first and scare him.”

She laughed, humorless.

“Boss, the guy is already scared!”

"I know. What did you find of her?” he asked and Y/N slid the file onto her phone.

After looking up her history in every database the police had access to, she found some interesting things.

“She was adopted when she was 6 years old. Her academic record is not the best, she went through several schools in a very short period, she must not have had time to create a bond with someone, her teachers made some notes over the years about her being quiet, introverted and extremely inattentive because she was too busy kissing posters of actors and singers.” Y/N saw the boss staring at her with a disbelieving look. "What? It’s written here!”

The boss laughed, nodding his head.

“I know what you think about stalkers.”

“That they are unbalanced people who deserve to spend the rest of their lives in a psychiatric clinic, am I wrong?”

“No, but it’s not right either.” the boss pondered, searching for the best words. “Cases like this involve a lot more than it seems, Y/N.”

"What does that mean?"

“I mean, you need to see beyond your outrage about this issue. Or do you think I didn’t realize you got mad when they started talking about the messages?” Y/N was silent. “You will be a good detective in the future and that is why I have an obligation to train you until then, I want you to be the best, but for that you will need to act more with reason than with emotion.”

[...]

Although the detective was in charge of the case, it was Y/N who was solving everything, especially because the boss was busier than usual. So he confided in her everything he said about this specific case.

That was why Y/N had gone to the group's dorm again, now she knew about Mark's professional life and how the group was famous, it made sense why stalkers showed up thinking they knew the boys closely.

However, a face that Y/N hadn't seen yet answered the door in confusion, so she held up her badge.

"Goodnight. Investigator Y/N, is Mark here?” she asked subtly and he nodded, giving her space to enter.

“Milk!” he shouted and even though she didn't know anything about him, she could tell that he must be one of the group's vocalists, by his powerful voice.

It was time for him to close the door and turn to face her, Mark appeared running and visibly tired, it was no wonder after all at that time of night they should have been sleeping due to their busy schedule.

“Officer, good night!” he greeted her and looked at her expectantly.

“How are you, Mark?”

"Good." she didn't believe the answer, not after the sad eyes gave it away. Y/N would have continued to hold his gaze if the boy who opened the door hadn't interrupted the brief moment. “This is Haechan, I guess you guys didn’t meet last week, did you?” he introduced and the boy smiled at Y/N.

"Pleasure."

"Equally!" he replied happily and the room fell into an awkward silence.

"Well, I'm sorry to come unannounced but I came to update you on the investigation." Y/N spoke and Mark moved in front of Haechan, pointing to the sofa.

"Please sit down."

She did so, taking off the backpack she was carrying on her back and placing it on her lap.

"First of all, your phone, where is it?"

Mark looked confused at Haechan who was on the same page, he pointed to one of the rooms.

"Charging, why?" He asked, curious.

"I'm going to need a favor. Two in fact." she saw Mark nod and then continued. "Bring your phone over here and cover all the cameras, you two will have to be silent at all time."

Mark looked complicit at Haechan who felt the investigator's eyes switch between him and Mark. The two agreed.

"Why?" Mark asked and saw her become reluctant.

"I need to make sure that what I suspect is happening." She explained without giving many details and received a shy ok from Mark, who got up and went to get his phone.

A few minutes later, while Haechan was silent and looked like he was going to explode, Mark returned. Y/N noticed that he had turned the phone's cover over and the rear cameras were covered, while the front was covered by a Band aid.

Creative, she thought.

Mark handed the phone to Y/N who quickly took the notebook out of her backpack and turned it on, Haechan approached Mark and the two remained standing next to the investigator while she worked tirelessly on the keyboard, concentrated enough to get Mark's attention .

He shouldn't have noticed her face so much, the way her lips held a firm line as she pressed them together, but he did.

In an absurd and boring silence, as Haechan thought, minutes passed until her expression changed.

From concentration to anger.

Y/N quickly turned off Mark's phone and got up from the couch almost at the same time.

"Officer…?" Mark caught her attention, and she looked at him seriously.

"What I thought was right." Mark looked at her expectantly, ready to understand what she meant but it wasn't that easy. She didn't want to be insensitive, so she took a deep breath before speaking. "She hacked your phone, she had access to any and all of your personal information."

Y/N saw Mark react in a common way, complete astonishment and despair. But even though it was normal, she hated seeing the vulnerability in him.

"How? When?" he asked, astonished.

"It is possible?" Haechan questioned, worried about his friend. Mark was whiter than usual, he looked like he was going to faint.

Y/N nodded and placed her hands on her hips.

"Unfortunately, yes. Did you leave your phone somewhere or access any unusual links?"

Mark reached deep into his memory.

"No, I don't access links that easily and I don't take my eyes off my phone. Well, only on the plane when I'm sleeping."

Y/N felt like a click appeared in her head.

So that was it.

"But she would never have access to my flight." He laughed in disbelief and saw Y/N look at him not so confidently. "Right?"

She sighed.

“Are you sure you never saw her before that night?” Y/N crossed her arms.

She had to have left some clue, everyone always did.

"Never!" Mark responded promptly and looked at his friend who was holding his hand to his face and staring into space, thoughtfully.

“Thinking back, I recognized her from somewhere. I remember seeing that face behind the scenes of our recordings.” Haechan replied, leaving Y/N on alert.

“You didn't tell me that before.” Mark accused and Haechan shrugged.

“I wasn't sure, but now that the police officer said it, it makes sense to me. She kept looking in our direction.”

Y/N took a deep breath, feeling her blood boil. With the case, she had analyzed other reports of sasaengs and the rumors she had heard about agencies allowing them to infiltrate artists' agendas because they had money was disturbing and revolting.

However, this theory seemed to make more sense than before.

"What do I do?" Mark asked, visibly desperate and Y/N raised her hand to rest on his shoulder but stopped in her tracks.

It would be too inappropriate.

That's why she put her hair behind her ear instead of physically comforting the boy.

"I suggest you buy another phone and don't answer any suspicious calls from an unknown number, always keep your phone in your front pocket."

Mark sighed, he looked so tired that Y/N sympathized with his suffering, it was the final reason she needed to speak with determination.

"She'll pay for this, I promise you."

[...]

Y/N closed the soaked umbrella while banging her fist against the door, that routine was becoming normal and she felt a mix of sensations run through her body waiting for the door to be opened.

She smiled slightly when she saw Mark's clean, confused face and his messy hair, but when she looked down at his bare torso, shock took over her body, she blinked a few times and her jaw dropped as she tried to find some words to say but there was nothing.

Y/N didn't want to notice the way that, even though he was so thin, Mark had a defined body. Well defined. It wasn't surprising, after all he was also a dancer, but she couldn't control her body to contain her stuttered speech.

“Ah shit, sorry!” she heard Mark speak after looking at his own body, finding himself only in his sweatpants while the guitar was in his other hand, Y/N looked at his face and saw that his cheeks took on a pink tone.

“It is…” Y/N cleared her throat as her voice came out weak. "It’s ok."

It was more than fine, she thought.

"Please come in." Mark gave her space and Y/N did so, moving next to Mark's hot body who looked anywhere but at her face. She left her shoes at the door, along with her umbrella. “I'm just going to…” he pointed to his body and she nodded frantically, still not knowing what to say, and followed him to the living room.

Mark practically ran with the guitar in his hand and Y/N put her lips together in a thin line as she watched Mark's back but when her eyes went to the waistband of his pants, she turned her head and with her eyes widened in surprise by the thoughts not at all pure that invaded her head, she lightly slapped her own cheek as if she managed to expel the thoughts.

Put yourself together, she thought.

“Sorry, I have this habit of playing the guitar like that.” she took a deep breath before turning to face Mark again, she was disappointed to see him without his guitar and in his gray hooded sweatshirt but she tried not to show it, the boy was embarrassed enough.

She didn't want to make the situation more uncomfortable than it already was.

“Don’t apologize, please. It’s me who should apologize for coming unannounced, again.”

Mark shook his head and smiled, crossing his arms.

“Apparently you have some more news about the case.” Mark tried to sound subtle but Y/N could find the anxiety in his voice, that was why she took a deep breath feeling her stomach churn with anxiety so she decided to be direct.

"We have the mandate ready." Mark smiled hopefully and was ready to say something when she interrupted him. "But the prosecution knew about your case in advance."

"And?" Mark asked, confused, his frown made him look cute.

"And they want to use this as an example to pressure Congress to pass stronger laws against stalkers."

Mark looked down, the gears in his brain seeming to grind slowly.

"Use as an example?" He questioned and she nodded. "A public trial. Is that it?"

Y/N bit her lip when she saw Mark's very serious expression.

"Yes. The prosecutor believes that with public opinion, especially international opinion, congress will have great motivation for stalkers to be treated as-"

"Wait, officer." Mark interrupted her, raising his hand. "I'm a layman on the subject but this means I'll have to testify in front of the jury. In person."

Y/N scratched the back of her head, feeling her heart sink when she saw Mark's pained expression.

"Yes, Mark. Your testimony at the trial is the main key, just testifying to the police is not enough to convict, it also needs to be in court."

Mark laughed in disbelief and ran his hand over his face, and then through his hair where he ruffled it hard.

He was visibly upset, Y/N understood the reasons but it was the only way to end it.

"Is not fair." he spoke and kept his gaze fixed on Y/N, who felt her shoulders sag.

It was true but he had no choice.

The investigations were practically over, she had nothing else to do.

Now it was with the prosecutor's office.

Mark shook his head and walked past Y/N who just followed him with her gaze, watching him go to the front door angrily, looking for some sneakers.

"Where are you going?" Y/N asked when she saw him put on the pair but had no answer, as Mark opened the door in the next second and walked out of the dorm in long strides.

Y/N ran to put on her shoes and follow Mark, finding him at the end of the hallway.

"Mark!" She called out to him but all she got was silence, which made her run after him again.

He walked out of the dorm and didn't even care about the rain outside as he took long steps down the street, Y/N didn't think about anything other than following him.

"Mark, wait!" She spoke loudly because the heavy rain had already soaked Mark's body and hers, her heavy hair fell in front of her face. "Hey!" she hurried and grabbed his arm, putting all the strength she had into making him stop.

Mark did it, suddenly, and Y/N almost ran into his body for it but she wished she hadn't because now she was staring into Mark's red eyes.

He looked broken inside and out, even in the heavy rain you could see the tears. Y/N felt an uncontrollable urge to protect him.

"What?" he shouted, making her fall silent.

She didn't know what to say, she just wanted to hug him tight enough to ease that suffering.

"I just…" he reluctantly and Y/N kept her eyes fixed on his, encouraging him to continue. "I just wanted, once, just once, to have a normal life like everyone else."

"And what would you do if you were a normal person?" she questioned and saw Mark look intensely into her eyes until he moved down to her mouth.

Y/N didn't have time for any more questions, she just saw Mark approach her in a blur, grab both sides of her face tightly and pull her towards him, their mouths colliding in an almost desperate way.

She widened her eyes when Mark's cold, wet lips took hers, letting a sound of surprise be muffled by the kiss, but Mark's palms covering her skin and his face so close to hers was enough for Y/N to give in to the brief desire at that moment.

She closed her eyes and her hands found Mark's shoulder, feeling her whole body light up with the way his lips moved between hers, tilting her head the kiss became deeper and was the perfect excuse for Mark's tongue seeks hers, bringing his chest closer to hers, their bodies emanating a heat that not even the cold rain was able to stifle.

Y/N sighed when her tongue began to dance in the same fast rhythm as Mark's and she felt his hand hold the back of her neck firmly, sending shivers throughout her body.

The rain, although it made the kiss much wetter and with more saliva than normal, seemed to wash away any kind of insecurity or fear on both sides.

Y/N didn't restrict herself from feeling everything she wanted. She had been attracted to Mark since the first day, and even though her rational side screamed that it was dangerous, she couldn't control the way her heart warmed much more than her body that was touched by him. She felt a peace, a strong connection that she had never felt before.

And Mark, he finally managed to put all his problems aside, it was like he was in another world. One in which Y/N wasn't the police officer who was just there to investigate the case, it went much further. He felt safe and normal.

When they separated, breathing heavy and missing from their lungs, they faced each other once more. Without saying anything, Mark just caressed Y/N's cheek that he was holding and watched her, her lips swollen and red, parted and beautiful.

Y/N kept her hands on Mark's shoulder and lost herself in the current of his eyes, as if it were a black hole that was pulling her. That day, she had promised that she would protect him from everything.

Even if she had to with her own life.

[...]

Y/N sneezed once again as she entered the police station, receiving a greeting from one of her colleagues in which she responded with just one hand.

The headache, the runny nose, the lack of sleep, and being woken up late had everything to do with last night, but none of that mattered to the boss when he saw her.

"You come with me." he pointed at her and continued walking outside the district, she just took a deep breath and turned around, following the detective to the parking lot.

When they got into the car, she dropped her suitcase at her feet and sneezed again.

"Shit." she complained, closing her eyes for a while.

“Did you catch the rain yesterday?” the boss asked and she opened her eyes instantly.

She didn't want to be so suspicious, she hadn't even been able to digest what had happened last night, so she just nodded as she put on the seat belt.

“I told you to use your umbrella.”

She laughed, rolling her eyes theatrically.

"Thank you, dad." the detective laughed at the sarcastic tone, before throwing the tablet that Y/N only noticed he was holding at that moment onto her lap and starting the car.

If it were any other police officer, would never talk with the detective like that. But Y/N was intimate enough for that, and sometimes he acted like he was her father.

"What is that?" she asked, holding up the tablet.

“Unlock the screen and you’ll know where we’re going.” he warned, without taking his attention off the streets and Y/N did as he said.

When she read the title of the article, she felt her blood run cold.

“Lee Mark accused of drugging and abusing minor”

Y/N swallowed hard and wrinkled her nose as she read the article quickly, closing the fists of her other hand so hard that her nails dug into her skin but she didn't care about the pain.

That article was even worse.

And the worst part, it was all a lie. False.

The alleged victim’s “statement” on a social network was too clear for her, in addition to not making any sense, it had only one objective.

“It was the stalker.” she spoke through gritted teeth, trying to control her breathing.

She had no doubts. There was no one other than her who could lie about something so serious.

“I asked intelligence to track the account, of course, she already deleted everything.”

Y/N laughed humorlessly.

“Obviously, her goal was to just throw shit at the media.” she replied angrily.

“And she did, the phone was the same one you identified as the one that had access to Mark’s.”

Great, more evidence against her.

“Can we arrest her now?” Y/N looked at the boss who had a serious expression.

“No, this morning the phone was found.” he glanced at Y/N and took a deep breath before continuing. “On the Han River. I sent a car to her house and the doorman said she hadn’t been there for two days.”

Y/N glared angrily at her boss. It wasn't with him but with the stalker, she wasn't enjoying that Tom and Jerry game.

They should have arrested her last night.

“She knows we’re after her.” she concluded.

“If your theory that she infiltrates the group’s staff is right, then yes.”

“Boss, a lie cannot be proven.” she said, indignantly.

“No, but a true can. That’s what we have to do.” he reminded her and Y/N took a deep breath, looking back at the street.

Anxiety took over her body when she realized that they were close to the company building, very different from the path to Mark's dorm that she was used to, but all she could think about was the boy.

He must have been desperate, much more than yesterday.

Although she should be thinking about her work, it was difficult to control the shiver as she remembered last night and the kiss.

That line was dangerous but it felt so right, Y/N didn't regret kissing Mark because it had only incited the fire of justice within her even more. She needed to help him more than ever, protect him in any way.

“Will SM let the police in through the front door?” Y/N asked as soon as they got out of the car and the boss nodded.

“You can’t even imagine how desperate they are to solve this case.”

Ah, she could actually imagine it.

They entered the building, just showing their badge and entry was authorized, they went to the elevator towards the meeting room where one of the employees had informed them that they would be waiting for them both.

The boss knocked on the door and someone spoke loudly for them to come in, Y/N felt her hands sweat as she entered the room and her eyes searched Mark's, finding him sitting in one of the chairs.

He seemed surprised to see her there but held her gaze, making her heart skip a beat in her chest and memories of last night flooded her head. She could still feel the texture of Mark's lips and the taste of him.

However, she blinked several times when the company's CEO suggested that they sit down, she followed the boss and ended up sitting facing Mark who couldn't take his eyes off her.

She then discovered that in addition to the CEO, SM's lawyer and Mark's lawyer were there, as well as the head of the public relations department.

The meeting had a single objective, to find a way out of that maze.

And Y/N observed everything quietly, listening to the discussions about how they would deal with that without tarnishing the company's image, something that made her raise her eyebrow.

Mark's image should be a priority, or rather, his safety.

She looked back at Mark, he looked not only bothered but irritated too, he kept rubbing his hands while fixing his eyes on a random spot on the table.

“If Mark is sued, we won’t be able to continue with the contract-”

Y/N rolled her eyes surreptitiously. But there was no way she could be listening to that.

"Excuse me." she interrupted, raising her hand and got everyone's attention. “I have an idea, we can set a trap for the girl.”

Y/N's boss looked at her curiously.

"What did you think?"

“It's clear that she is doing everything she can to ruin Mark's life, and I think everyone is aware of that. But you can hush up the case of the false report made on social media.”

"As?" Mark's lawyer asked.

“Release an official note, say Mark has an alibi.” she looked glancing at Mark who had his eyes narrowed at her, trying to follow her reasoning.

“This won’t help without proof.” the head of the public relations department said and she shook her head.

“It will if you say he was with his girlfriend.” she replied with conviction and saw everyone's eyes widen.

"What?"

“But that’s a lie.” Mark spoke a little louder and Y/N looked at him. "I don't have a girlfriend."

She suppressed her smile, she didn't know why but she was happy to hear that from him.

The situation between them would have been much more dangerous if they had kissed while he had a girlfriend...

“Do you want us to defend ourselves from an exposure like this, exposing ourselves even more?” The CEO asked and she nodded.

“Listen to me, if you confirm that Mark is in a relationship and that you hid it to protect his image, in addition to you coming out of this situation as sensible, this will attract the stalker.”

“She’s right.” Y/N's boss agreed, drawing everyone's attention to himself. “The girl has been missing for two days, no one knows where she is. If she believes Mark has a girlfriend, she will come running back to find out who the girl is.”

Everyone was silent, pondering.

“And then, we took action. We take her to jail and the prosecution does its part.”

Y/N looked at everyone's faces, trying to make her confidence convince everyone that the plan was ideal.

They needed to attract the stalker somehow and she couldn't imagine a better scenario than if she believed that Mark already had someone, the girl would change the focus of the threats to the supposed girlfriend.

She faced Mark last, he didn't seem so comfortable with her suggestion but she managed to see something in his eyes that she hadn't seen before.

Hope.

[...]

Y/N wanted to hit herself, she stared at the wall with focus thinking about how she could hit her head without passing out.

Watching Mark after the dating scandal came out to ensure his integrity and watching the stalker appear was perfect.

She had the perfect idea.

Mainly because Mark had been removed from his activities for a few days, the official statement said it was for personal reasons, but Y/N knew that it was all part of the plan to catch the stalker in the act and increase her sentence.

A great idea that the boss had approved.

As long as Y/N kept Mark safe, that she escorted him, and she watched him all night.

Spending all her time outside his apartment doing what exactly? Thinking about the kiss they shared!

Even on duty, with the gun on her waist and her hand nearby in case of any eventuality, she couldn't stop thinking about his lips, no matter how hard she tried.

She didn't know if it was because she had a personal connection to the case and had just felt the need to protect Mark but that kiss moved her in a way that no other had.

It was more than affection.

Mark's sad eyes and the way he looked so small and defenseless in that situation made her feel the need to not only protect him, but also help him in some way.

And as wrong as it was, since she couldn't get involved with the victims, she wanted to do something for him besides work.

To make him feel better, even to vent to someone because she more than anyone knew what an extremely stressful situation it was.

Y/N turned her head and all her attention when she heard the door to his house open slowly, making the noise echo through the silent hallway, her palms were already sweaty before she even saw Mark's shy face.

His dark hair fell into his eyes that were looking for anywhere to look but her eyes.

"It's… um… good evening, officer." His voice came out so shy that she would have smiled if she didn't feel so embarrassed.

The air was tense between them, it was palpable.

"Good evening, Mark." she returned it with a wry smile. "Do you need something?"

"No." He shook his head incessantly, he seemed to search for the right words while holding the door. "Listen, are you going to be out there for too long?"

Y/N sighed, of course he was feeling uncomfortable.

"Until the patrol finds some movement around the perimeter." she explained.

That was the deal.

Mark took a deep breath and raised his eyes to look at her.

"You are not hungry?" The question caught Y/N off guard and she frowned, not understanding. "It's just that I made a lot of food…" he pointed inside his own apartment. "I forgot the members wouldn't be here." He smiled shyly, scratching the back of his head and she watched him carefully.

The police had been very specific, keeping Mark in the dorm was a necessity but they weren't going to put the other boys in danger.

So they all went to a hotel that night.

"I don’t want to bother." She was being sincere, although her stomach rejoiced at the invitation.

"No, no. It won't be uncomfortable." Mark replied promptly, shrugging his shoulders. "It's not against what was stipulated, you'll still watch me... just from inside."

Y/N pondered, a huge part of her saying to accept it soon but until she remembered that she was on duty, working to keep him safe.

Except, well, Mark wasn't wrong. He had a point.

"I don't know…"

"Please." Mark's eyes shone with guilt and she surrendered right then and there. "I feel responsible for you being out there alone when you could be somewhere you really wanted."

She felt offended but didn't take it personally, Mark didn't really know her so he didn't know that she was there of her own free will, it was her duty.

"Don't say that, I don't want you to feel that way." She took a step forward, her fingers itching to touch his shoulder, but stopped where she was. "It's not your fault, Mark, it never was!"

She spoke with conviction and he remained silent, only to nod his head shortly afterwards.

"I'll feel a lot better if you at least come in for a drink of water."

She suppressed a smile and Mark gave her space to enter, without hesitation she did so.

The house was much warmer than the hallway she was in before, she took off her boots at the door and walked in, hearing Mark close the door behind her and feeling him watching her.

"Do you want to eat? Seriously, I made a lot of food." He walked ahead and pointed to where Y/N imagined the kitchen to be, a clear invitation for her to go.

In silence she entered and saw that Mark had actually made a lot of food, enough for the whole night. Even though she was about to deny it, her stomach betrayed her and growled loudly the instant she saw the food.

It looked very delicious.

Although there was one thing missing.

"I know, the egg needs to be fried, right." He laughed softly and Y/N looked at him.

Had she been watching the food for so long?

"I’ll just eat it as is." She replied and Mark approached the stove.

"No, it's okay. I'll do it in a second." He offered and she smiled gratefully.

However, Y/N's smile faded when she saw that Mark looked more like he was about to plant a bomb than fry an egg.

Mark took what he needed a little confused, he muttered quietly to himself and she couldn't understand but she imagined it was the steps of the process.

When one hand was free, he scratched the back of his head and looked at the items on the kitchen counter, as if he wanted to ensure he had gotten everything needed.

This was taking a lot longer than a second.

"Mark." she called after him, stifling a laugh.

He looked at her, even more confused and a little shy.

"Yes?"

"Do you know how to fry eggs?" she crossed her arms and saw him frown.

"Yeah!" he responded promptly, scratching the back of his head again. "You just can't guarantee that it's edible."

Y/N put her hand over her mouth to stifle her laugh, he also laughed a little more shyly.

"Alright, I'll do it."

Y/N approached the stove as Mark opened and closed his mouth to retort, but she just raised her eyebrow and reached out to hold the spatula he was holding.

He ended up giving in willingly and their fingers ended up touching briefly, making them both look at each other at the same moment.

Mark walked away, shyly while Y/N cleared her throat trying not to show how much Mark's eyes affected her.

"Do you want a tip?" she asked, to dispel the disturbing silence and he nodded. "You need to get the oil hot before you add the egg."

Mark paid attention as she announced what she was going to do in a step-by-step that seemed much simpler than what he did.

She took the opportunity and made him an egg too, Mark helped put together the dish and they were quickly sitting on the stools ready to eat.

"Seeing you cook, it seemed easy to do." Mark pointed to the egg, laughing and she mirrored the same reaction.

Catching her attention a little on his wide and genuine smile.

"Because it's easy." She noticed and started to eat.

"For me it's much more complicated than it really is, officer." he replied, watching her expression as she ate.

"But you cook well." She spoke after chewing everything. "This is a feast compared to the hot dogs I eat on the street."

Mark frowned.

"Don't you eat real food when you work, officer?"

She looked at him. She didn't like it when Mark called her an officer often, it seemed like every time he said that word a rift grew between them.

"Define real food."

Mark laughed, he didn't need the answer because she had already said it.

They ate some more in silence, although she noticed Mark's uneasiness.

"Can I ask you a question, officer?" He spoke quietly.

"Y/N."

Mark looked at her confused.

"Huh?"

"Y/N. That's my name." He raised his eyebrows and she smiled slightly. "Instead of just officer."

Mark smirked.

"Y/N."

She had to control the huge smile she wanted to give, she had enjoyed hearing him say her name.

"Of course you can." She moved away from the plate, turning all her attention to him. "Go ahead"

Mark took a deep breath and looked at her deeply.

"Why did you become a police officer?"

She swallowed hard, she didn't imagine he would ask her that right away.

She tried to hide how much that question had weighed on her shoulders and frowned.

"And why did you become an idol?"

He shook his head, his eyes shining with stubbornness.

"I asked first." He remembered and she nodded, looking down at her hands that were in her lap.

"I know how you feel." She shifted on the stool and looked somewhere in the kitchen, avoiding Mark's eyes. "With this stalker thing. You're not the only one who has someone chasing you everywhere."

Y/N suddenly fell silent, her mind flooding with the memories she had forced herself to forget.

"Ex boyfriend?" Mark asked reluctantly.

Y/N looked at him again, smiling sadly.

"I wish it were." She shook her head and he looked even more confused. "I had a childhood friend, we were inseparable in kindergarten but I ended up having to change cities shortly after and lost contact. In elementary school, on a random day, she showed up at the same school, she had enrolled there. At first I thought it was great because I didn't know what had happened to her so I would be able to have that friendship again." She took a deep breath before continuing. "But I had grown up, met other people, had new friends... and she didn't seem to like it very much. She was jealous of all my friends, she said she liked the same guys as me. I started to think it was strange, but it was only in middle school that I started to feel weird around her. She did everything she could to be near me, all the time, as if… as if…"

"You had an intimacy that no one has ever had." Mark concluded and she nodded.

She laughed, sadly.

"Yeah, but it wasn't like that. She wasn't my best friend, the memory I had of her was very different, and her jealousy bothered me a lot so I tried to stay away."

"But it did not work." He guessed.

"Yes, it seemed that the more I moved away, the more she tried to be close to me. She even followed me home several times, sending me messages in the early hours of the morning wanting to question me because I had posted photos with my friends." she sighed. “She said I was the reason she self-harmed.”

Mark's jaw dropped and he watched her helpfully.

"She sent me sensitive photos of slit wrists every time and I always felt guilty. But the messages started to be more frequent and she started threatening me, threatening my family, saying that I had told her to kill herself , although it wasn't like that, I had just warned her and tried to help that if she continued doing that she would end up killing herself. I was so angry because I didn't think there was a reason for that. Until I had enough."

"How?" He crossed his arms and she then realized that Mark was really interested in the story, so she continued.

"I joined the police academy, I was always afraid that she would do something against my family so I thought I could protect them if I was a police officer. Then I decided to change cities, I wanted her focus to change, so she wouldn't need to focus on what to do against my family. I left all social media, I never showed up in the city again."

"And then?"

Y/N scratched her head, this was part she had never told anyone, not even her family. She then got up from the stool and crossed her arms, turning her back to Mark and heading into the living room.

He followed her, he was curious and also worried, but he felt relieved somehow. He had identified with her story.

"And then I ended up here." She opened her arms, turning to look at him. "I was feeling safe enough, until…"

Y/N looked down at the floor, running her hand over her forehead while Mark didn't take his eyes off her, a little reluctant.

"Until?" He urged her to continue but seeing that she was still silent, he took a step towards her.

"Until I was assigned to handle your case." She raised her gaze again to Mark's, seeing him change his expression to one of surprise. "I said I know how you feel because it's the truth. I understand the fear you're feeling."

Y/N saw Mark's eyes falter so she took a step forward, getting closer to him.

"I know it's desperate and that you will do everything to protect the ones you love because that's exactly what I'm doing." Mark looked away and, unable to contain himself, she brought her hand to his face, making him regain eye contact. "If the trial appears on TV, if it's public, she'll find me."

"So you think I shouldn't testify?" he asked quietly, his shoulders so shrugged that it gave him a very fragile image, one that Y/N didn't like.

She shook her head and moved closer to him, cupping the other side of Mark's face with her free hand.

"Quite the opposite. You need to testify." she spoke firmly and he stared at her lips. "You have to end this or else you'll spend the rest of your life hiding."

“But what about you, Y/N?” he asked, worried. "What will happen to you?"

She sighed. Even though she knew that maybe her life would become a nightmare, that wasn't what she was worried about.

It was Mark's life that was at risk, he might never do what he loved again because of a false accusation and if she had the power to stop that from happening, she would strive to help him.

"I'm finally going to put an end to this story. I'm going to stop being the scared, terrified victim." she replied with certainty, a conviction that took Mark's words away.

He just stood there staring at her determined face, he saw a strength in Y/N's eyes that infected him.

He had to do that not only for him or the people he loved but also for everyone else who was going through the same situation.

If he had a chance to start a change, he couldn't let fear stop him.

And as strange as it was, she gave him a security he had never felt before.

Then his eyes dropped to Y/N's lips, not wanting to hold back anymore, Mark moved closer to touch them softly with his own lips.

She slowly closed her eyes at the light contact and had to force herself not to let out a sigh.

However, when Mark hugged her waist and brought her closer while his lips moved skillfully against hers, she simply gave in.

She forgot everything. Her past, her history, what she was doing there, what her mission was.

Mark took her out of orbit and it was intoxicating, all she wanted was to stay there with his warm lips moving slowly against hers, appreciating every inch and tasting her without rushing.

From Mark's face, her hands went to the back of his head and hair, moving his head to the side so that the kiss intensified.

Mark didn't stop the kiss until Y//N hit her back against a hard surface, it was only with surprise that they separated to realize that they were glued to the glass door of the balcony.

She laughed softly, followed by Mark's laugh as he raised his hand to her cheek. Y/N just watched him, with wobbly legs and dropped her hands to his shoulders while Mark caressed her face.

They didn't need words, the only thing that was exchanged there was complicity.

Mark's sideways smile indicated before he tilted his head that he intended to continue what they had started.

If it weren't for the ringing on his phone, notifying him of a new message. He took a deep breath before walking away.

"Y/N. Over."

Still a little dizzy from the lack of air, she reached for the communicator on her waist, watching Mark walk to get the phone from the sofa.

"I am here." She responded, forcing her voice to come out steady.

She saw Mark using his phone with his back to her.

"We saw some strange movement around the back of the building."

Y/N's entire body became alert, her rigid posture appearing again.

"What?"

Y/N didn't take her eyes off Mark, he was motionless.

"It was near some trash cans so we walked around the street to be sure what it was."

She took a deep breath, not liking it.

Mark turned to her, his eyes wide and an expression of pure shock that made Y/N look at him suspiciously.

He turned the phone screen and she returned her attention to Mark's shaking hand until she realized that a video was playing.

She felt her blood boil as she recognized the place and people in the video.

"We didn't find anything."

In front of her, on Mark's phone, a video of the kiss they had just exchanged played with a zoom clearly enough to identify both of them.

Y/N swallowed hard, not knowing what to do for the first time ever.

They kissed with so much passion that even though she didn't feel guilty, she felt embarrassed that it was recorded.

She looked at Mark, who even confused, had understood everything.

"Stop the car and go up to the building. Now." She ordered before turning off the communicator.

Y/N ran a hand over her face while Mark scratched the back of his head, staring at his phone screen again.

"She is here." He spoke quietly, with his eyes lost on a specific point on the phone. "She is here!"

Y/N took a deep breath and approached Mark.

"Hey." She rested her hands on his shoulders. "Mark, look at me."

He obeyed, scared.

"How did she do it?!"

"Don’t do that. That's what she wants, to make you scared!" she reminded him, making him nod.

"She sent the video with a message." He handed the phone to Y/N, who quickly took it, breaking the contact established with Mark.

She clenched her jaw and closed her eyes angrily after reading 'If you don't come and find me, your girlfriend will become famous'.

"I'm tired, Y/N!"

She opened her eyes, looking at Mark, he shook his head nonstop, completely disbelieved.

"I can't take all this mess anymore."

"You can, Mark, you're strong!"

He wet his own lips with his tongue and pressed them together in a thin line.

"You are right." He looked at her, making her raise her eyebrow in silent question. "I need to testify. I'm going to testify."

[...]

Y/N was hurriedly walking down the corridor of the police station, it was early in the morning and even though her body was tired from not having gone to sleep yet, the anger and hatred that coursed hotly through her veins left her more awake than ever.

She entered her boss's office without knocking and when she saw him standing next to the table, she found that he was already waiting for her.

He took a deep breath, his hands in his pants pockets.

"What about Mark?" he asked, worried.

"I left the patrollers there." she replied after closing the door with a thud, heading towards the chair in front of the table.

Y/N threw herself into the chair, being watched by her boss.

"Great, so we can talk." She nodded, the boss then handed his phone and she looked at it with a frown. "About this."

Y/N turned her attention to the phone and felt her blood suddenly run cold as she reviewed the video of the kiss between her and Mark.

A lump formed in her throat and she had nothing to say for a few seconds.

"How… who sent you that?" she raised the phone, after closing the video, irritated.

"She sent it to another deputy from another police station." he explained, returning to his chair and sitting down, to face Y/N. "Lucky for you two, he is a good friend of mine and realized it was a case of blackmail. This hasn't been leaked to the press yet."

She swallowed hard. She had nothing to explain to her boss because the video was enough.

"Y/N, I warned you about your emotions in this case."

"Boss, I didn't plan any of this-"

"I know that." He raised his hand to stop her. "But it doesn't make any difference anyway, because that kind of involvement is too dangerous."

She narrowed her eyes.

"What do you mean?"

"Getting emotionally involved with a victim in cases like this rarely ends well." he leaned back in the chair. "Know that I'm not removing you from the investigations just because everything is ready."

She swallowed the answer she wanted to give. It wouldn't be fair to her.

"It would be very difficult to explain why to the supervisor and both you and Mark need to protect yourself from this type of gossip."

She nodded.

"The girl said that if Mark didn't find her, this video would be exposed, but apparently she can't keep her word." She huffed, irritated.

"I thought you better than anyone understood that these kinds of people can't be trusted."

"I'm always surprised." she replied in disbelief.

"I'm going to talk to Mark's lawyer by the end of the day." she frowned, that information was new to her. "We need to get him out of the country as soon as possible, we can't delay it any longer."

Y/N felt her shoulders sag. They were fighting against this possibility at all costs but apparently there was no other way out.

"With the warrant issued, she won't be able to leave the country and so we caught her."

"Let me tell him." she begged, being closely watched by her boss. "Please."

"You overstepped, didn't you?" he crossed his arms after a while of silence.

Y/N swallowed hard and looked at the boss in complete surprise.

"What?"

"You fell in love with the boy."

Y/N felt her entire body shiver and her jaw dropped slightly as words failed her, she wanted to deny it with all her strength but her body didn't obey.

Didn't obey because she agreed with the boss.

Didn't obey because it was true.

At first it was pure need to protect him, she identified with his case in a very personal way. But after the first kiss, she felt her heart leap out of her mouth every time she thought about him, which ended up being very constant because her entire attention was focused solely on Mark, either because she was working on the case or because she was thinking about what had happened between them.

She rubbed her cold hands, still trying to find an answer, which wasn't coming.

"Boss-"

“You don’t need to explain yourself to me.” his voice sounded much calmer than she imagined. “You can’t imagine how common this is.” she smiled, embarrassed. “But you know what happens now, don’t you?”

She frowned, confused.

“You became the main target.”

“I’m not afraid of her.”

Y/N felt the blood bubbling hotly through her veins every time she thought about that stalker, it was the fuel she needed to do what was right. She wanted justice, that's all.

And she would, one way or another.

[...]

Y/N drove down the streets that would lead to Mark's house, her only purpose in talking to her boss was to ensure Mark's safety. First they would take him out of the apartment and take him to a safe place before boarding him on a flight back to Canada, it would be for a short time but enough to arrest the stalker and begin the trial.

He would come back, that was obvious, but that didn't mean that Y/N's didn’t heart sank and anguished when she remembered that she wouldn't see him for a few weeks.

She wanted to make sure he was okay.

“Attention vehicles, report of suspected robbery at a grocery store.”

Y/N turned up the volume on the radio to hear better and frowned when the location was mentioned, a street next to the one where Mark lived. When the center repeated it, Y/N's mind worked quickly and was soon fitting all the pieces of the puzzle together.

That was why she accelerated the car even more, turning on the siren so she could pass between the cars more quickly. She felt her heart racing faster than the car she was driving and she shook her head, wishing that what she was thinking wasn't happening. However, all her fears became clearer when she didn't see the patrol car on the street outside Mark's house. Y/N got out of the car before she could even turn it off, pulling the gun from her waistband as soon as she set foot on the street.

Her hands were shaking and she had to hold the gun tighter than necessary, she didn't enter the building through the front door, she went through the back and was very attentive to every inch, she went up through the service elevator. She would have taken the stairs if she hadn't known that it had been on purpose, she knew where to go and wouldn't need to analyze the floors of the building as protocol said.

The climb to Mark's floor felt like slow torture and when the metal doors opened, she took a deep breath before leaving. She swallowed hard when she saw the apartment door slightly opened and there was no longer any doubt for her, she felt her heart beating in her ears and her jaw clenched as she approached the door without making a sound.

She raised the gun forward with one hand and with the other she opened the door suddenly, she didn't see anyone in the entrance hall so without thinking twice, she entered the house.

She didn't hear any noise and that made her alert, but when she went to the living room she felt her shoulders give in slightly, the strength seemed to be lacking in her legs but at the same time her instinct reacted by raising the gun towards the stalker who had a knife pointed at Mark's neck.

Y/N swallowed the growl that almost escaped her mouth and aimed for the girl's head, she was ready for that with her finger on the trigger, the stalker didn't even make the effort to hide behind Mark.

She just didn't shoot because Mark's terrified face and tears weighed heavily on her heart. The rational part of her brain knew that if she fired there and now, with the blade's proximity to Mark's skin, she would risk his life.

And that was everything she wouldn't do.

“It took you long enough.”

Y/N took a deep breath, controlling the urge to tell her to fuck off.

That crazy woman was still cynical.

"What do you want?" she asked through gritted teeth, gripping the gun tighter.

“I already have what I want.” She smiled widely, bringing her face closer to Mark's to plant a kiss on his cheek, who tried to pull away with a disgusted grimace. “It’s right here, isn’t it my love?”

“And why all this theater to get me here?” Y/N questioned, glaring at her. “You were the one who made the anonymous report of the theft.” it wasn't a question.

Because the stalker's insolent smile said exactly the answer she already knew.

"Of course." she replied with a tone of obviousness. “How did you expect those two idiots guarding the door to let me in without me being seen?”

“They weren’t going!”

"Exactly." she shrugged. “That’s why I needed to get them out of my way. You should thank me, police officer, I spared their lives.”

Y/N laughed in disbelief.

“You won’t kill a fly.”

The stalker smiled devilishly and pressed the knife further into Mark's neck, making him raise his head to try to get away from the blade, Y/N held her breath.

“Don’t provoke me, officer, you don’t know me.” she threatened.

"Okay!" Y/N agreed. “Get away from Mark and I’ll give you what you want.”

“Do you think I’m stupid? I walk away and you shoot me. You're smart." she grabbed Mark by the shoulder with her other hand.

Y/N was becoming distressed by the exaggerated proximity so she raised her hands, removing her aim from her head.

"Is it better this way?" she asked angrily, raising her eyebrow.

“I don’t know how Mark got interested in a coward like you.” she teased and Y/N locked her jaw. Okay, she wasn't going to fall for that conversation, it was purposeful and she knew it. “But you know it can be funny.” the stalker slightly raised the hand that was holding the knife and Y/N paid attention to the movement. “Almost like a joke.”

Now it had become too personal.

"You're right." she smiled ironically at her, who looked at her in surprise. “I’m really smart.”

Before a blink of an eye, Y/N aimed the gun at the stalker and fired. The shot echoed through the apartment and Mark flinched to the side in fright, Y/N kept her stance firm and the gun still extended as she saw the stalker fidget on the floor, reaching for her injured shoulder.

Y/N approached in long strides, placing herself in front of Mark protectively, the girl struggled to try and hold the knife that had fallen a little away.

Y/N shook her head and kicked the knife away, far enough away that the stalker couldn't reach it.

"You are under arrest!" she announced before turning to face Mark.

Y/N felt her heart sink when she saw Mark devastated, he seemed like he couldn't breathe and that made her place a hand on his shoulder.

“Mark.” she called softly, seeing him run his eyes around the room, scared. “Hey, it’s over.”

He nodded before looking into her eyes, the exchange of glances was quick but for them it lasted an eternity, until Y/N shifted her attention to Mark's neck.

It was marked and red, but no injuries. It was enough to breathe a sigh of relief, she felt her whole body tingle with the adrenaline that was beginning to subside.

She put the gun in her waistband and took her phone from her pants pocket, calling for backup.

After the call, she lifted the stalker and handcuffed her, leaving her sitting on the floor near the sofa. Then, being very careful not to scare Mark, she led him out of the apartment. Only then would they have privacy to talk.

"Are you okay?" she asked, calmly analyzing his face.

He swallowed, drying his sweaty hands on his pants.

“I guess… I guess so.” he took a deep breath.

“I know, after all the adrenaline wears off your body feels sore.” Y/N's fingers itched to touch Mark's face and this time she didn't hold back.

She made him look her in the eyes. He had a mix of emotions there and it was enough to hug him.

Y/N buried her face in the back of Mark's head and he wrapped his arms tightly around her waist, shaking so much that she had to pat his back to try to calm him down.

She wanted to envelop him with the certainty that everything was okay in the same way that the heat of his body enveloped her.

"You saved my life." he said, his voice being muffled by the hug. “I will never be able to thank you enough.”

Y/N smiled lightly and moved away, seeing Mark's grateful smile up close.

"You don't need to. Just live your life like you have been doing and that’s enough for me.” Y/N's eyes dropped to his lips.

She fought the urge to kiss him one last time and so she bit her lower lip.

“So it’s like this?” Y/N narrowed her eyes at Mark's question, not understanding. “Is this how we’re going to say goodbye?”

Y/N opened her mouth to respond but no sound came out as she didn't know what to say, she shrugged sheepishly.

“If you want to-” she started but was interrupted by Mark, who got close enough so that their noses were touching slightly.

Y/N got lost in his eyes, which begged her to stay.

"Don’ go away." he asked and she smiled slightly. “It's going to be hard being away from you, officer. I survived the game thanks to you.”

[mochamamii]

mafia!nct: how you meet.

▹ a/n: hello loves, wow two uploads in a day? are you proud of me ? 🤭 it’s been so long since I wrote in the mafia universe! I hope you enjoy this, have a great day or night gorgeous 😘💕

▹ pairing: mafia!nct x reader

▹ triggers: mafia!au, crime, manipulation, violence, light smut

Taeil first meets you at your job. Taeil owns a plethora of companies, both small and large, and all used as a cover to launder and legitimize his behind the scenes criminal activity. You just happened to be a regular girl working at one of these companies, only working in an entry level position at a front desk you would’ve had very low chances of running into someone like Taeil at work. That was true for the most part, it had been at a company wide holiday party nearly two years working at said company before your paths finally crossed. You were tipsy and flirtier than usual that night, completely ignorant to the fact that you’d been chatting up your boss for the better part of an hour. Taeil was intrigued by your forwardness and wanted to keep seeing you. It was fun and exciting for you too, Taeil seemed like such a puzzle to you, he gave you very few details about his life and even fewer about his career. It’d be months after your secret rendezvous begins before Taeil reveals to you he owns the company you work for, and it’d take years for him to ever share that he runs a criminal organization under the table, if he ever actually did, because if he can get away with not telling you he won’t.

“Why do you always ask so many questions baby? Why don’t we just enjoy our time together and we can talk about my job another day…”

Johnny meets you at a nightclub. Because of the dangers involved in his line of work he’s become a shut in more or less, only going out when it’s absolutely necessary. He’d take drinking at home with friends over a noisy club but his associates and him had been having a string of successful pushes in the expansion of their clan. There was much to be celebrated. You were there with a group of friends also that night, out to celebrate a friend’s birthday. Johnny took notice of you right away. Shameless in his ogling of you, his eyes were fixed on you alone in the sea of bodies on the dance floor. He approached you with a pep in his step to offer you a drink which you accept, afterwards you offer him a dance which he accepts. On the dance floor your hands eagerly grip and squeeze at each other’s bodies. You two spend the night together that first night, a fairly brief and passionate situationship ensues after night one. For months your relationship with Johnny feels purely sexual, there’s not much about him or his life that you really know and he never seems eager to share. Johnny drags his feet on cuffing you officially for fear of involving an innocent person in his life.

“Don’t be ridiculous, I’ve always had serious feelings for you. The only thing stopping me was wanting to keep you safe.”

Taeyong meets you after one of his associates dragged you into his warehouse. Apparently, you had been the witness to his crew “taking out the trash” as some would say…Instantly upon seeing you Taeyong realized you really were just an innocent girl who had been in the wrong place at the right time and not a secret spy from a rival. He pitied you. You had seen his face and plenty of the others faces’, releasing you could be risky but keeping you here was tiresome and more of a chore. Taeyong decided he would give himself a few days to decide what he wanted to do with you, he let you go home, under heavy surveillance of course. He needed to know if you were going to try and run to the police and snitch on anything you’d seen so far. Taeyong starts visiting your home in the evenings, he told himself it was a strategic intimidation tactic to keep you from calling the cops. Truthfully, Taeyong just wanted to be near you. He’d become really drawn to you, his visits getting longer and longer as he gets to know you better. It’s a nice slow burn before your relationship turns romantic. Taeyong is actually grateful he had met you in the manner he did, it was refreshing to start a relationship and wonder whether he should tell them about his career. You knew from the start, and that made courting you a guilt free indulgence for him.

“You know more about me than most people do. I like that and I want it to stay that way, I promise there’s nothing I’ll ever keep from you.”

Yuta meets you during the middle of a heist of all places. In his crew he was the go to man for high intensity missions like bank heists, and assassinations occasionally. You were on your way home from work when you made a stop to deposit your paycheck into your account. Your corporate slave job had yet to transition to the twenty first century and go digital with their payroll system. You were stuck with paper checks for now. Your interaction with the bank teller across from you was almost done when you jumped due to the fire alarm suddenly going off. The alarms went off followed by the sprinklers on the ceiling, creating a heavy downpour, drenching you and everything else. Yuta and his gang strolled in confident as ever, heavy machine guns in tow. They were the picture of frightening nightmares. Yuta made it known he was clearly in charge, barking orders at his crew, all of them moving in harmony. They cleared the bank’s reserves in minutes, sweeping the vaults like they knew the floor plan by heart. Yuta floated over to you as his crew began piling the bags of cash into their van. Yuta caught you hiding under a table near the back. He thought you were absolutely adorable the way you looked at him in fear. He pulled you from under the table to get a better look at you, he gave you a quick two second once over before nodding with a content hum and tossing you over his shoulder. You squealed and squirmed to get down but he only held you tighter spewing out nonsense like he had decided to keep you for a little bit.

“Stop squirming so much bunny…I’m not that scary am I?”

Doyoung meets you through a match maker interestingly enough. Doyoung was born into an infamous crime family, arranged marriages between associates was a common practice for families like Doyoung’s. As Doyoung begins to take the reigns from his father he knows a marriage is on the horizon he’d need to find a match from another strong clan to join forces with. You happened to be the daughter of not a fellow mob boss, but a wealthy man who earned his wealth legitimately.. As an only child your parents were eager for you to settle down and give them some heirs so you went to a matchmaker for help. By fate you and Doyoung had been paired together, he was introduced to you as your average successful businessman. The attraction was there immediately and a relationship between you two quickly blossomed. It was easy, you both had similar ambitions and goals. You fit together perfectly from the start. Doyoung isn’t sure he’ll ever reveal to you his real job, why should he when things are already great between you two?

“I never thought I’d meet someone this way, but I’m glad I did. I’m glad I met you, my other half.”

Jungwoo meets you through a mutual acquaintance. He was in the market to buy a second property, it would be a safe house for himself and other people close to him. He had a friend who recommended Jungwoo contact you. He was a busy man who needed a realtor to find the perfect location for him, that’s where you come in. You’d sold a number of properties to Jungwoo’s friend already who made sure to give him a stellar review of your work. Jungwoo was running out of time and his friend had convinced him well enough so he called you. Upon the first meeting in person Jungwoo was struck by your beauty. He forced himself to remain professional not wanting to be distracted. You’d begun working for Jungwoo for months at this point, sending him several properties you’d found throughout the week. It didn’t matter what you sent him, he always seemed so unimpressed and displeased with what you’d shown him. You were growing annoyed and worried that you’d never find a property he would close on. Truthfully, Jungwoo loved nearly every listing you showed him, he loved spending time with you even more. He wasn’t ready to close on something quite yet, he wasn’t ready to stop spending time with you, he liked talking to you. Jungwoo’s crush on you grows more every day, eventually he has no choice but ti confess his feelings after you nearly threatened to quit if he refused to finally close on a property.

“I just needed any excuse to be close to you, that’s where I’d always rather be.”

Mark meets you at the hospital. You were working an overnight shift. You were in your third year of residency, working under the guidance of your seniors. That night was like any other night until the doors of the receiving dock flew open and paramedics quickly wheeled a wounded man on a stretcher inside. You were among the staff called to attend to him. You learned from the paramedics that he had been in some kind of shootout. You helped assist the surgeons during surgery as they removed any bullet fragments still remaining. The man remained in the hospital until he was well enough. During this time you cared for him everyday, cleaning and dressing his wounds, checking his vitals, etc. Mark recovers quickly, he’s upset with himself for caving and going to a real hospital, it was a risky move but his clan’s only private doctor was preoccupied and the severity of his injuries definitely called for medical attention. The only good thing that came out of risking getting his identity exposed was the cute nurse who was in charge of caring for him. He was attracted to you and it wouldn’t be long before he asked to take you on a date. You say yes to his offer and the rest is history. Mark won’t outright admit to what he does over time you come to find out on your own.

“You don’t need to know everything about me just yet, I don’t want to scare you off so soon…”



Haechan meets you at a restaurant. He’s having a celebratory dinner with his clan, at the restaurant you waitress for. As luck should have it you were the one picked to serve the loud rowdy bunch of drunk men. Surprisingly the bulk of them left you to do your job without any pushback from them. All except one. The one who sat himself at the head of the table, Haechan. He couldn’t keep his eyes and hands off of you all night. Every time you walked by he’d wink at you from afar and when you were close enough he’d try to pull you into his lap. You were used to serving drunks of all kinds and had your fair share of customers trying their best to flirt with you, Haechan was the most aggressive customer you’d ever had. Haechan was diligent and persistent, he didn’t press further that night and made sure you were tipped well. You thought you had seen the last of Haechan but you were so wrong. Haechan came in almost every day after he first saw you, always requesting you as his waitress. You were uninterested and ignored his advances every time but Haechan could appreciate a challenge.

“That’s fine, ignore me now…I’ll come in every day until you respond beautiful.”

[butterfly-lies-chase-them-away]

Mamacita - Lee Taeyong x Reader

Now Playing: » Mamacita « Chase Atlantic 0:52 ─〇───── 3:22 ⇄ ◃◃ II ▹▹ ↻

Pairing: Mafia Leader!Taeyong x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 22,087 Part 3 of 3 (Part 1) (Part 2) -

Warnings: 18+ MDI, (Oh Boy), MAFIA, SMUT (unprotected, p in v, spitting, switch, choking, other's I can't remember), Minor Angst (good ending), Sexual Arrangement (Kinda FwB), Drug Abuse, Forced Drug Abuse, Overdose (survives), Attempted Murder, Sex while Intoxicated, Toxic Relationship(?), Commitment Issues, Manipulative Behaviour, Guns, Implied Age Gap

Summary: 🎵 That's my mamacita, yeah (mamacita) I won't ever leave her, yeah (yeah, yeah) Mama, I might keep her, might keep her I don't love her, but I need her, yeah 🎵 or What happens when a firey girl catches the eyes of a mafia leader

A/N: and the last part, sorry that it had to be split in the first place 💀 hope you enjoy 💚

-

Tonight, she was going to let Taeyong have his fun. She owed him that much, at least for what she was about to do.

Back at his place, the trip to the bedroom was quick, as usual, but she made sure to slow things down, just for him. Standing close, Y/n wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him into a deep, passionate kiss. He didn’t hesitate, his grip on her waist firm as he held her tightly, as if he never wanted to let go.

Her fingers tangled in his hair, dragging her nails gently across his scalp, knowing exactly how it drove him wild. A low groan escaped his lips, and his hand found its way to her hair, fisting it gently as he tilted her head back, exposing the smooth curve of her neck.

Taeyong’s lips brushed against her skin, leaving a trail of kisses down her neck, nibbling lightly in just the right places to pull a soft hum from her throat.

“Taking it slow tonight?” he murmured against her skin, his voice laced with surprise and a hint of teasing.

“Just for you,” Y/n replied softly, her voice carrying surprising affection.

He smirked against her neck, his satisfaction clear in the way his grip tightened on her waist. “I like this side of you,” he said, his tone almost playful, yet with an edge that reminded her of his unwavering dominance.

But Y/n’s mind was elsewhere, her movements calculated. She let herself get lost in him for now, indulging his desires. Every touch, every kiss, was deliberate, a fleeting goodbye hidden in intimacy.

She wasn’t sure if he could sense it, but tonight wasn’t about him. It was about her. And before the night was over, she’d remind herself of the strength she thought she’d lost. This would be the last time she let him believe he had all the control.

After pulling off her dress, Taeyong wasted no time, his fingers working to rid her of her remaining undergarments. He was the one who guided them to the bed, still fully clothed, taking his seat before pulling her naked body onto his lap.

“I should’ve done this sooner,” he murmured, his lips curling into a mischievous smirk. “Maybe next time I’ll take you in my office. You undressed, me in my work clothes.”

If only he knew.

“Get your clothes off already,” Y/n grumbled, rolling her eyes, though her tone betrayed a hint of amusement.

Taeyong chuckled at her impatience, raising his arms in mock surrender as he let her unbutton his shirt, revealing his toned chest. 

“I want all of you tonight, Sweetness,” he said, his voice low and filled with promise.

As she finally tugged his trousers off, Y/n moved instinctively to take his cock in her hands, but Taeyong had other plans. He pulled her back onto his lap, his mouth capturing hers in a hot kiss. His hands roamed her body, tracing every curve as if committing her to memory.

“No warm-ups tonight,” he said against her lips, his voice rough with need. “I’m going to have you now.”

She was surprised at his impatience, normally he was the one who drew things out, savoring every moment. But it was his night, so she’d let him have it his way.

“Ride me, Doll,” Taeyong commanded, his voice steady, but his dark eyes burned with desire.

Y/n obliged, positioning herself on his lap. She moved her hips slowly at first, grinding against him, feeling the friction that ignited pleasure. His hands slid to her thighs, gripping her firmly, grounding her as they both let out soft moans at the sensation.

Reaching between them, Y/n took his dick in her hand, aligning him with her wet entrance. Slowly, she sank down onto him, her body arching as a moan of pleasure escaped her lips. Taeyong’s grip on her tightened, his fingers digging into her skin as he let out a low, guttural groan.

The rhythm started slow, Y/n rocking her hips against him as their bodies moved in sync. His hands wandered, one sliding up to her waist while the other gripped the back of her neck, pulling her down for another heated kiss. The way he kissed her, possessive, almost desperate, was a reminder of the power he believed he held over her.

But tonight, Y/n reminded herself, she wasn’t just giving in, just settling for later. She was reclaiming something she’d almost forgotten, her strength. For now, she’d let him believe he was in control. But the truth was, this was her game to play, and she was already planning her next move.

She moved on him with a steady rhythm, the sound of skin slapping echoing through the room, mingling with their shared moans. Each bounce sent a wave of pleasure through them both, their bodies in perfect sync. 

Taeyong’s dark, half-lidded eyes remained fixed on her, unrelenting in their intensity as he watched her take him in, over and over again. The sight of her glistening skin, flushed and glowing under the dim light, only fueled his hunger.

His gaze dropped briefly to where their bodies joined, watching himself disappear into her with every rise and fall of her hips. A rough groan left his lips as the overwhelming sensation consumed him.

Y/n looked down, meeting his heated stare. The hazy lust in his eyes made her core tighten around him, pulling a ragged moan from his throat. His lips parted slightly, letting out shallow, uneven breaths as he savored every moment. Her hands trailed over his chest, nails skimming across his tattoos and faint scars, drawing out shivers beneath her touch.

“Good girl,” Taeyong murmured, his voice low and dripping with satisfaction. “Taking all of me so well.”

The corners of Y/n’s lips curved into a smile at his praise, the words sending a warm rush through her.

“Want me to take over for a bit?” he asked, his tone playful yet commanding.

Before she could answer, his strong hands gripped her waist, holding her steady as he shifted beneath her. Without warning, he thrust upward, his hips snapping with precision, driving deeper into her.

The sudden change drew a gasp from Y/n as she clung to his chest, her nails digging into his skin for balance. Her head fell back, lips parting in a breathless moan as Taeyong set a relentless pace, his hands guiding her effortlessly.

“Look at me,” he demanded, his voice gravelly yet soft enough to coax her.

Y/n’s eyes fluttered open, locking onto his as the room seemed to shrink around them. The intensity of his gaze sent another wave of heat through her, grounding her in the moment. Taeyong thrusted up into her with an unwavering rhythm, yet there was something tender in the way he held her, as if she were both a treasure and a challenge.

“Does that feel good, Sweetness?” he whispered, his lips brushing against her ear as his grip tightened.

Y/n could only nod, her voice failing her as the pleasure built to an unbearable high. For now, she let herself fall deeper into the moment, their bodies moving as one, a tangle of heat, sweat, and desire. 

Without a word, Taeyong’s hands tightened around Y/n’s waist, and in a swift, fluid motion, he flipped them over. The sudden shift made her gasp, her breath catching in her throat. Now beneath him, Y/n barely had time to adjust before he flipped her onto her stomach, his hands firm but not rough.

Kneeling behind her, Taeyong paused to take in the view. His eyes roamed over the curve of her spine, the delicate arch of her back. A low hum of approval escaped him as his fingers traced the contours of her body, savoring every dip and curve.

“You’re just as beautiful from the back,” he murmured, his voice thick with admiration and desire.

Y/n turned her head slightly, her cheek pressed against the pillow, and glanced back at him. The look in his eyes was searing with hunger. His hands slid down her sides, lingering at her hips before gripping them firmly, anchoring her in place.

With practiced ease, Taeyong positioned himself at her entrance, his touch gentle but insistent. Slowly, he pushed into her, savouring the way her pussy welcomed him. Y/n let out a soft sigh, her shoulders relaxing as she melted into the sensation, the heat between them intensifying.

Taeyong started with rhythmic thrusts, his movements deliberate and controlled. The sound of their skin meeting skin filled the room, blending with their shared breaths and quiet moans. His pelvis met her ass with a satisfying rhythm, each motion sending sparks of pleasure through her.

“You feel so perfect,” Taeyong said, his voice a husky whisper. 

He leaned forward slightly, his hands gliding up her back before pulling her hips back toward him to meet his thrusts. The added depth made Y/n gasp, her fingers curling into the sheets.

Her cheek remained pressed against the pillow as she closed her eyes, letting herself get lost in the moment. But Taeyong wasn’t content with her silence.

“Let me hear you, Sweetness,” he urged.

Y/n complied, her quiet moans growing louder with each thrust. The tension built between them, the passion overwhelming. Taeyong’s grip on her hips tightened as he quickened his pace, the control he once held slipping as his desire for her consumed him.

Each movement brought them closer to the edge, the line between control and chaos blurring in the heat of their connection.

Taeyong's thrusts grew deeper, more intense, each one drawing a whine from Y/n’s lips. Unable to hold back, she reached behind her, her nails digging into his thighs in a desperate attempt to ground herself.

Taeyong reacted instantly, grabbing her wrists and pulling them behind her back. His grip was firm as he pinned her arms together, immobilizing her completely.

“You’re so desperate for me,” he teased, his voice low and taunting. “Look at you, falling apart under me.”

The words sent a shiver through her, her body betraying her as her core clenched tightly around him. Her inability to move only heightened the sensation, making her hyper-aware of every thrust, every pound of his skin against hers.

Taeyong’s grip on her wrists loosened, and he leaned down, wrapping his arms around her torso, lifting her up and pulling her flush against him. His chest pressed firmly against her back, his breath hot and heavy in her ear. Each moan and ragged exhale from him sent waves of heat coursing through her, the intimacy of it all overwhelming.

His lips found her cheek, trailing kisses down to her shoulder, soft and lingering, in stark contrast to the relentless motion of his hips. His hold on her was possessive, almost protective, as if he wanted to keep her there, in that moment, forever.

“Fuck, Taeyong,” Y/n gasped, her voice trembling with need. “I’m so close.”

His pace faltered for a fraction of a second, a low growl escaping his throat as her words spurred him on. 

“Cum for me, Sweetness,” he murmured, his tone a mix of command and encouragement. “I want to feel you lose yourself for me.”

With his arms tightening around her and his movements becoming even more precise, Y/n felt herself reaching her orgasm, the tension building in her core reaching its breaking point. Taeyong’s name fell from her lips in a desperate moan as the pleasure overtook her, the intensity of it leaving her breathless and shaking.

Taeyong held her through it, his own release not far behind, his grip on her never faltering as he buried himself in her one last time, letting out a guttural moan against her skin. For a moment, the world seemed to stop, leaving only the sound of their heavy breathing and the warmth of their intertwined bodies.

As the two came down from their high, Taeyong stayed close, his lips brushing against her ear. “You’re mine, Y/n,” he whispered, his voice soft but demanding. “Don’t forget that.”

Y/n couldn’t leave the night at this. Taeyong deserved more than a simple end to their time together. She ran her fingers gently through his hair, guilt tugging at her chest.

“How about a bath?” Y/n suggested softly, her voice laced with a quiet fondness.

Taeyong’s lips curved into a warm smile. “That sounds perfect,” he said, leaning in to press a tender kiss to her cheek.

Without hesitation, he scooped her up into his arms, earning a surprised giggle from her. “Always so dramatic,” she teased, wrapping her arms around his neck.

“You love it,” Taeyong replied with a grin as he carried her to the bathroom.

He gently placed her on the edge of the tub, his hands lingering on her waist for a moment before he turned to the tap. Twisting the handles, he let the water flow, adjusting the temperature with the knobs.

“I’m surprised you don’t have Johnny up here running us a bath,” Y/n said with a smirk, her teasing tone breaking the comfortable silence.

Taeyong chuckled, glancing over his shoulder at her. “He’s my right-hand man, not a butler,” he replied.

“Could’ve fooled me,” Y/n shot back playfully. “You have him carrying my bags and picking me up. Sounds a lot like a butler to me.”

Taeyong raised an eyebrow as he flicked his fingers under the running water, testing its warmth. “That’s because Johnny’s a gentleman,” he countered, his tone matter-of-fact.

Y/n leaned back, tilting her head. “And what about you? Are you not a gentleman?” she asked, her words mocking him.

Taeyong let out an exaggerated sigh, turning to her. “Get in the bath, Doll,” he said, shaking his head, though his voice carried a trace of affection.

She laughed softly, standing to step into the tub. The warm water wrapped around her like a comforting embrace as she settled in. Taeyong followed, sliding in behind her, his arms instinctively wrapping around her waist to pull her back against his chest.

They sat in peaceful silence for a moment, the water lapping gently around them. Taeyong rested his chin on her shoulder, his breath tickling her ear. 

“You know,” Taeyong began, his voice quiet but steady, “I’d do anything for you.”

Y/n’s teasing smile faltered, replaced by an expression she wasn’t sure how to read herself. She turned her head slightly, meeting his eyes. 

“Don’t say things like that,” she said softly, though there was no real edge to her words.

He ignored her protest, leaning forward to press a lingering kiss to her shoulder. His arms tightened around her waist as if he were afraid she might slip away. 

“I mean it,” he murmured against her skin. “You’re worth it.”

Her chest tightened at his words, emotions swirling in her head. Confusion, guilt, and something she couldn’t quite name. This wasn’t supposed to be like this. It wasn’t supposed to feel like this.

“Taeyong...” she started, her voice barely above a whisper. 

She stopped herself, unsure of what she wanted to say. Instead, she let her fingers trail over his arm, the familiar touch grounding her for just a moment.

His breath was warm against her neck, and the way he held her made her want to believe him. But she couldn’t. She shouldn’t.

She closed her eyes, leaning back into him despite herself, letting the warmth of the bath and his words settle over her. Even if everything about this felt wrong, she let herself stay in the moment. Just for a little longer.

Because after tonight, everything was going to change. And no matter how much she told herself otherwise, she couldn’t shake the ache of guilt that gnawed at her.

-

Morning light filtered through the room, and Y/n turned to admire Taeyong, his features softened in sleep. She knew today would be the last time she’d see him, and she wanted to memorize every detail, his messy hair, the way his chest rose and fell, the calm before the storm of his usual energy.

But the moment didn’t last long. She barely moved to get out of bed before Taeyong stirred, his eyes lazily opening to find her.

“Leaving so soon?” he murmured, his voice still husky from sleep.

Y/n smirked softly, trying to mask the heaviness in her chest. “Knowing you, I’ll be back tonight,” she replied.

Taeyong stretched, propping himself up on one elbow. “I’ll send Yuta to grab you again.”

“Thanks,” she said, her tone casual, though her mind was far from it.

She was a little taken aback by how easily he was letting her go. No playful insistence to stay, no lingering touches, just a simple acknowledgment. It wasn’t like him. Still, she wasn’t about to question it.

Gathering her clothes and belongings, Y/n dressed quickly, trying not to let her emotions show. Once she was ready, she moved back to him, leaning down to press a soft kiss to his lips.

“Have Johnny take you home,” he said as she pulled away, his hand brushing lightly against hers.

Y/n chuckled. “Totally not a butler,” she teased, standing upright.

A faint smirk tugged at Taeyong’s lips. “He’s not, but he spoils you like one,” he shot back.

“By your command!” She laughed softly, turning away before he could see the conflict in her eyes. 

As she stepped out the door, she tried to shake the weight in her chest, but the thought lingered, Would he feel the same if he knew this was goodbye?

Making her way through the house, Y/n found Johnny in the living room, casually sprawled across the couch. He looked up as she entered, raising an eyebrow in acknowledgment.

“Taeyong said to have you take me home,” Y/n said, her voice steady despite the emotions threatening to surface.

Johnny stood with exaggerated grace, giving her a mock bow. “Of course, my lady,” he said playfully, flashing one of his signature grins.

If she wouldn’t miss Taeyong, and that was a big if, she knew she’d definitely miss Johnny. His lighthearted energy was a comfort she hadn’t realized she relied on.

The two headed outside, the morning air cool against her skin as they walked to his car. Ever the gentleman, Johnny opened the door for her, waiting until she was seated before shutting it with a soft click. He slid into the driver’s seat, adjusting the rearview mirror as the engine hummed to life.

Y/n fiddled with her fingers in her lap, her gaze fixed downward. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t stop the slight tremble in her hands.

“You okay, Y/n?” Johnny asked, his voice cutting through the silence.

Startled, she looked up, forcing a smile. “Yeah, I’m okay,” she lied.

Johnny didn’t press, though the concern in his eyes lingered as he glanced at her before pulling out of the driveway. The ride was quiet, save for the gentle hum of the engine and the occasional rustle of the trees outside. Y/n leaned her head against the window, her mind racing.

Was she really okay? Would she ever be after this?

As they drove, the comfortable silence between them was broken by Johnny’s voice, calm yet thoughtful.

“You know,” he began, glancing at her from the corner of his eye, “Taeyong doesn’t talk about people much, not in the way he talks about you.”

Y/n stiffened, her hands gripping her knees as she tried to appear unaffected. “Oh?” she said, feigning nonchalance, though her voice came out weaker than she’d hoped.

Johnny chuckled softly, his focus on the road ahead. “Yeah. It’s not just the usual stuff, either. He’s not just talking about…well, you know. This man is hooked. Said you’ve got this fire about you that no one else does.”

Y/n stared at her reflection in the passenger window, her chest tightening. Why the hell was he saying this now?

“He’s different with you,” Johnny continued. “I mean, don’t get me wrong, he’s still Taeyong, but with you, it’s like…I don’t know, he lets his guard down. Almost like he forgets he’s a bloody mob boss.”

She swallowed hard, her throat dry. “That’s just Taeyong playing his game,” she managed, forcing a laugh she didn’t feel. “You know how he is. He’s smooth with everyone.”

Johnny shook his head. “Nah, this isn’t like that. Trust me, I’ve seen Taeyong in every situation you can imagine. What he feels for you? That’s real. You might not think it, but you’ve got him wrapped around your finger.”

Y/n’s heart clenched painfully. She hated this, hated the way her emotions were twisting inside her, guilt clawing at her chest. She wasn’t supposed to care. She never cared. Dropping a man was routine for her, as effortless as walking out the door without a backward glance.

So why now? Why did the thought of walking away from Taeyong feel like she was about to tear something out of herself?

Her voice cracked slightly as she said, “He’ll get over it…get tired.”

Johnny gave her a sideways look, his brow furrowed in concern. “Will he?” he asked quietly.

Those words hit harder than they should have, and Y/n felt a lump rise in her throat. She turned her head toward the window, hiding the tears welling in her eyes.

This was supposed to be easy, simple, like it always was. So why was Taeyong different? Why was her resolve shaking under the weight of everything she’d convinced herself not to feel?

The car pulled up to the curb outside Y/n’s apartment building. Johnny parked, turning off the engine before glancing over at her. The hum of the engine fading was replaced by an uncomfortable silence, one that seemed to press down on her chest.

“Here we are,” Johnny said softly, his voice unusually gentle.

Y/n nodded, gripping her bag tightly as she reached for the door handle. “Thanks for the ride,” she said, her voice flat, almost distant.

Johnny didn’t reply right away, and it made her pause. She turned slightly, looking at him. He wore an expression that wasn’t quite pity but held something close to it, concern, maybe?

“You sure you’re okay, Y/n?” he asked again, echoing the question from earlier. “I know Taeyong can be a lot, but that’s just who he is.”

She forced a smile, hoping it didn’t look as brittle as it felt. “I’m fine, Johnny. Just tired.”

He didn’t push further, but his hesitation was obvious. “Alright,” he said finally. “If you need anything…you know Taeyong would–”

“Yeah,” she cut him off, her voice sharper than she intended. “I know.”

Johnny held her gaze for a moment, his expression softening as he gave her a small nod. “Take care of yourself, Y/n.”

“You too,” she replied, pushing the door open and stepping out onto the sidewalk.

The cold morning air hit her, and she shivered, pulling her coat tighter around herself. She didn’t look back as she walked up the short path to her building. Her fingers trembled as she opened the door, the sound of the car engine starting again behind her making her chest ache.

She waited until she heard Johnny drive away before letting out the breath she didn’t realize she’d been holding. Her shoulders slumped as she pushed the door open and stepped inside, the quiet of the empty lobby swallowing her whole.

The guilt was suffocating now, heavier than it had been all morning. She leaned against the elevator wall as it carried her to her floor, her reflection in the polished tiles staring back at her. Tired, conflicted, and utterly unfamiliar.

When she finally reached her apartment, Y/n dropped her bag by the door and sank onto the couch, burying her face in her hands. For the first time in years, she felt like she couldn’t just leave this behind.

Her telephone rang on the wall, and she glanced at it, already guess who it was. 

“Yuta will come grab you at 6pm. I’ll be waiting for you, Doll.” Taeyong said, without waiting for a response before hanging up.

Her heart twisted painfully, and she clenched her jaw. What the hell was wrong with her?

-

Taeyong sat on the edge of the massive leather sectional in the living room, his elbows resting on his knees, a glass of whiskey dangling loosely from his fingers. 

The early morning sunlight poured through the tall windows, casting sharp lines across the floor. Johnny walked into the room and leaned back lazily in an armchair, his long legs stretched out in front of him, while Yuta perched on the armrest with a playful smirk tugging at his lips.

Johnny broke the silence first. “Dropped her off, boss,” he said, swirling his own glass of whiskey. “She seemed...off. Quiet.”

Taeyong's jaw tensed, but he didn’t look up. He rolled the glass between his palms, watching the liquid swirl. “She said anything to you?” he asked, his voice measured, but there was a weight beneath it.

Johnny shrugged. “No. Said she was tired.” He hesitated before adding, “But she didn’t seem like herself.”

Yuta let out a low chuckle, breaking the tension. “Maybe she’s just tired of you, Taeyong. You ever think about that?”

Taeyong’s head shot up, his eyes narrowing at Yuta. “Watch it,” he warned, though there was no real heat in his tone.

Yuta raised his hands in mock surrender. “Hey, I’m just saying. You had to force her to met you yesterday. Fuck, you probably threatened her, didn’t you? You’ve got this...habit of pushing things too far.”

Johnny shot Yuta a look, silently telling him to dial it back. “Watch it,” Taeyong said through gritted teeth. 

“She’s always been upfront about what this is. You’re the one who keeps trying to make it more.” Johnny said calmly.

Taeyong’s lips pressed into a thin line, his gaze dropping to the glass in his hand again. “I’m not trying to make it more,” he said, though even he didn’t sound convinced.

“Sure you’re not,” Yuta said, laughing dryly. “You’ve had her staying the night since day one, buying her new wardrobes, sending me or Johnny to chauffeur her around. Hell, Taeyong, the only thing you haven’t done is buy her a ring.”

Taeyong’s grip tightened on the glass, his knuckles whitening. “It’s different,” he said quietly.

Johnny raised an eyebrow. “Different how?”

Taeyong hesitated, the words sticking in his throat. He didn’t know how to explain it. She wasn’t like the others, wasn’t just some passing distraction. He liked the way she challenged him, the way she never let him get too comfortable. But she was also infuriating, unpredictable, and utterly out of his reach in a way that drove him insane.

“She’s just...different,” he repeated, his tone firmer this time.

Yuta snorted. “Well, if you keep acting like this, she’ll be gone before you know it. And honestly? I wouldn’t blame her.”

Taeyong shot him a glare, but it was Johnny who spoke next, his voice quieter but no less pointed. “You’ve got to figure out what you want, Taeyong. You can’t keep her in this limbo forever. It’s not fair to her, or to you.”

Taeyong set the glass down on the coffee table with a soft clink, leaning back against the couch. “She’ll be back tonight,” he said, mostly to himself.

“Maybe,” Johnny said, standing and draining the last of his drink. “But don’t take it for granted.”

As Johnny left the room, Yuta stayed behind, watching Taeyong with a knowing look. “You’re not used to losing, are you?”

Taeyong didn’t answer, his eyes fixed on the empty glass in front of him.

Yuta chuckled, standing up and patting Taeyong on the shoulder. “Well, boss, I hate to break it to you, but you might want to get used to it.”

As Yuta walked away, Taeyong stayed where he was, the weight of their words settling over him like a storm cloud. For the first time in a long time, he wasn’t sure how this would play out, and the thought of losing her, even when she wasn’t really his to begin with, was a bitterness he couldn’t swallow.

-

The clock on the wall ticked with agonizing slowness, but eventually, it struck 6 PM. Y/n stood by her apartment window, her stomach in knots. She hadn’t eaten all day, too anxious to keep anything down. Now, her hands trembled as she adjusted her coat for the hundredth time.

This is it.

In her pocket, tucked away in a small, inconspicuous bag, was the key to her escape, a lifeline she had meticulously planned for the past couple weeks. Her fingers brushed against it as she nervously paced her tiny living room, the weight of what she was about to do pressing down on her chest.

When she spotted the familiar sleek black car pull up to the curb outside, her heart sank and raced all at once. Yuta had arrived.

She grabbed her bag, slung it over her shoulder, and took one last look around her apartment. The space felt eerily final, like a chapter of her life was closing for good. Taking a deep breath, she pushed open the door and stepped out.

Yuta was leaning against the car, his hands casually tucked into his jacket pockets. His sharp eyes landed on her immediately, and he offered a brief nod. 

“Right on time,” he said as she approached.

“Of course,” Y/n replied, forcing a smile that didn’t quite reach her eyes.

He opened the passenger door for her, his usual quiet demeanor in full force. She slid into the seat, careful not to fidget, and clenched her hands tightly to keep them from shaking.

Yuta got behind the wheel and started the engine, the low rumble filling the air as they pulled away from the curb. The tension in the car was almost suffocating. Y/n’s mind raced, replaying every step of her plan, every detail she had agonized over.

“Long day?” Yuta asked, his voice breaking the silence.

“Something like that,” she said softly, staring out the window.

She shifted in her seat, her fingers brushing the small bag in her pocket again. It felt heavier than it should, the weight of what it represented crushing her.

The city lights blurred past the window as they drove, but Y/n barely noticed. All she could think about was the key, the plan, and the storm of emotions threatening to consume her. For the first time in her life, she wasn’t sure if she could go through with something she had set her mind to.

But she had to.

The drive felt both endless and far too short. Each turn of the wheel brought her closer to Taeyong's house, and closer to the moment she couldn’t take back. Y/n’s pulse hammered in her chest as she clutched her pocket tighter, her thumb brushing the edge of the bag hidden in it.

The car slowed as they turned onto the familiar street, its pristine houses bathed in the golden hues of the setting sun. Yuta glanced at her briefly, his sharp eyes catching the subtle tension in her shoulders.

“You’re quiet,” he noted, breaking the silence.

“Just tired,” Y/n said, her voice carefully neutral.

Yuta didn’t press further, but his gaze lingered on her for a moment longer before he returned his focus to the road.

As they pulled up to the house, Yuta got out to open the gates, the sliding of metal filling the air. Taeyong’s estate loomed ahead, its lights glowing warmly against the evening sky. Yuta stopped the car near the front steps and shifted into park.

“You’re all set,” he said, leaning back in his seat.

Y/n took a moment to steady herself, forcing her hands to stop trembling as she reached for the door handle.

“Thanks for the ride,” she said, her tone polite but distant.

“Don’t mention it.” Yuta’s sharp gaze lingered on her again, like he could sense there was more going on than she let on. 

But he didn’t say anything else, simply unlocking the doors with a soft click. As she stepped out of the car, the evening breeze hit her, cool against her flushed skin. She hesitated, her heart pounding as she glanced at the imposing house before her.

“Y/n,” Yuta called after her, his voice low.

She froze, turning back to meet his gaze.

“Be careful, yeah,” he said, his expression unreadable. “Taeyong’s been looking forward to seeing you, but that’s nothing new.”

Her stomach twisted at his words, guilt creeping into her chest like a slow poison. She nodded stiffly before turning and making her way up the steps.

Each step felt heavier than the last, but she couldn’t afford to falter now. Hidden in her pocket, the bag seemed to burn against her palm, a cruel reminder of the betrayal she was about to commit.

This is it, she thought as she reached the door. Taking a deep breath, she pushed it open and stepped inside.

As Y/n stepped through the door, the familiar scent if the house washed over her. The soft hum of music drifted from somewhere deeper in the house, but before she could gather herself, a familiar voice called out.

“Y/n!”

Johnny appeared from around the corner, his tall frame leaning casually against the doorframe. His smile was easy, as it always was, but there was a glint in his eyes that made her uneasy, like he knew more than he let on.

“Hey, Johnny,” Y/n said, forcing a small smile.

He pushed off the frame and approached her, his hands tucked into the pockets of his slacks. 

“Figured you’d show up just in time for dinner,” he said teasingly. “Taeyong’s been pacing around since noon.”

Y/n tried to laugh, but it came out weak. “Well, I guess I’m right on time then.”

Johnny tilted his head, studying her in that way of his that always felt too perceptive. “You good? You seem...off.”

Her shoulders tightened. “Just a long day, that’s all,” she said quickly, hoping to brush off his concern.

Johnny nodded slowly, his smile softening. “Well, Taeyong’s been restless lately, so try to relax with him, yeah? He’s in a better mood when you’re around.”

That familiar twist of guilt coiled tighter in her chest. “I’ll keep that in mind,” she murmured.

Johnny stepped aside, gesturing down the hall toward the dining room. “He’s waiting for you in there. I’ll bring out some drinks in a bit.”

She nodded, her feet feeling heavier with every step as she walked past him.

“Oh, and Y/n?” Johnny called, making her pause and glance back.

His smile was faint, his tone almost too casual. “Don’t forget, he trusts you.”

Her stomach dropped at the weight of his words. She nodded again, unable to find the right response, before continuing down the hall. Did everyone know what was going on? Jesus Christ.

Y/n stepped into the dining room, her heart pounding against her ribs. Taeyong stood by the head of the table, his back to her as he adjusted the cuffs of his shirt. The dim lighting cast a golden glow over the room, highlighting the sleek, modern furniture and the flower arrangement on the table, along with a couple plates of food.

“Y/n,” he said without turning, his voice low and velvety.

“Taeyong,” she replied, her voice steadier than she expected.

He turned then, his sharp features softening slightly as his eyes landed on her. “You’re here.”

“Of course,” she said, stepping further into the room. “When aren’t I?”

A small, satisfied smirk tugged at his lips as he closed the distance between them. “And yet, I can’t be sure. You’ve been...different lately.”

Her breath caught in her throat, but she quickly masked it with a smile. “Just feeling…bleh. You know how it is.”

Taeyong’s gaze lingered on her, sharp and searching, before he nodded. “Right.” 

He reached out, his fingers brushing against her arm as he guided her toward the table. “Sit. Eat.”

She took a seat, her fingers twitching slightly as she placed her coat on the chair behind her. Taeyong poured her a glass of wine, the deep red liquid swirling elegantly in the crystal glass. 

“I had this brought in from France. Thought you might like it.”

She accepted the glass with a faint smile, taking a sip to calm her nerves. “It’s good.”

He took the seat beside her instead of across, his presence magnetic and overwhelming. “I hate that I couldn’t have you for the whole day,” he said, his tone softer now. “But we’ll make up for it tonight.”

Y/n forced herself to focus on the meal in front of her, the elaborate dishes beautifully plated, though her appetite was non-existent. “It’s lovely, Taeyong. Thank you.”

He reached out, his fingers brushing hers briefly. “You don’t have to thank me. You deserve more than this.”

Her throat tightened at the sincerity in his voice, the guilt twisting deeper in her chest. She wanted to look away, to escape the intensity of his gaze, but she was frozen, caught in the pull of him.

“Y/n,” he murmured, leaning in slightly. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” she said too quickly, forcing a laugh. “Just tired, I guess.”

Taeyong’s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn’t push. Instead, he sat back, swirling the wine in his glass as he studied her. “You’ll tell me if something’s bothering you, won’t you?”

She nodded, gripping the edge of the table to steady herself. “Of course.”

But even as the words left her lips, she knew they were a lie. And Taeyong, with all his sharp edges and keen intuition, probably knew it too.

Dinner passed in a haze of tension. Y/n tried to focus on the dishes Taeyong had set before her, delicate cuts of meat, colorful vegetables, but her appetite was practically non-existent. Each bite felt forced, her mind spinning with the weight of the evening ahead.

Taeyong, however, seemed unbothered, cutting into his food with precision, his movements calm and deliberate. Between bites, he talked, his voice smooth and confident as he recounted moments from his day, anecdotes about his "business."

“…Yuta’s been handling things well,” he said, taking a sip of wine. “He mentioned you two have had some interesting conversation.”

“Oh?” Y/n asked, struggling to keep her voice light.

Taeyong smirked. “He said you asked a lot of questions about him. Were you sizing him up?”

She laughed nervously, setting her fork down. “Just curious. He’s not like Johnny, so I want to know more about him too.”

“No one is,” Taeyong replied, his tone amused. “But Yuta’s sharp. Reliable. He keeps me updated on everything.”

The subtle weight of his words wasn’t lost on her, and her stomach twisted. She reached for her glass of wine, taking a larger sip than she meant to.

As Taeyong continued speaking, she found herself unable to concentrate, her mind tugging her toward her plan, her game. 

“Are you even listening, Y/n?” Taeyong’s voice cut through her thoughts.

Her head snapped up, and she offered him a smile, though her fingers tightened around the stem of her glass. “Of course. Sorry, just…long day, I guess.”

Taeyong leaned back, studying her with a knowing look. “You’ve been distracted all night. You’re lucky I’m in a good mood, or I’d start to think you were hiding something.”

Her breath caught, but she quickly covered it with another laugh, this one forced. “How could I possibly hide something from you?”

He raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced but unwilling to press further, for now.

She couldn’t take another moment of his scrutiny. Setting her glass down, she leaned forward, her voice softer. “Why don’t we just head upstairs? Dinner’s been great, but, I…want more.”

Taeyong’s smirk returned, but this time it was laced with something darker. “More, huh?”

“Yeah,” she said quickly, offering a small smile. “I mean, the food was amazing, but I’d rather end the night on a…different note.”

His eyes darkened with interest, and he set his glass aside. “Well, when you put it that way…”

She stood before he could say anything else, smoothing her dress and forcing a playful smile. “Come on, let’s go.”

Taeyong followed her lead, his gaze lingering on her in that possessive way that always left her on edge. “You know the way,” he murmured, his voice low and teasing.

Her pulse quickened as they walked toward the stairs together, every step taking her closer to the moment she’d been dreading, and preparing for.

The walk up to his room felt heavy. Each step seemed heavier than the last, her legs trembling beneath her as though they could give out at any moment. Taeyong followed closely behind, his quiet presence oppressive, the air thick with unspoken tension. Every inch closer to his room felt like she was walking toward a cliff, unable to stop herself.

When they reached his door, the sight of it, familiar and yet so foreboding, was like a punch to her chest. She hesitated before stepping inside, the space suddenly feeling too small, too intimate.

The soft click of the door closing behind her was deafening. Taeyong hadn’t moved far, still standing just behind her. She could feel his presence, could hear the faint, controlled rhythm of his breathing. She hadn’t turned to face him yet, she couldn’t.

Her chest tightened, tears welling in her eyes despite her best efforts to suppress them. She clenched her fists, her nails biting into her palms. 

Why was she crying? She didn’t care.

She’d never been like this before, emotional, hesitant, vulnerable. But now? Now, her tears were threatening to betray her, and she hated herself for it.

Did she care?

“Y/n, darling?” Taeyong’s voice was soft, coaxing, though it carried a distinct note of impatience.

She stayed rooted in place, her back to him, unable to bring herself to turn around.

“Y/n,” he repeated, his tone sharper now, an edge of irritation creeping in.

She flinched but didn’t respond, her silence speaking volumes.

Taeyong moved closer, his steps slow and deliberate, until he was right behind her. His hands found her hips, tugging her back against him. The heat of his touch made her stomach twist. Leaning forward, he tried to catch her gaze in the reflection of a nearby mirror, but she immediately turned her head away.

“Look at me,” he murmured, though his words carried the weight of a command.

When she didn’t obey, he exhaled sharply, his patience waning. Grasping her face with one hand, he tilted her head toward him, his grip firm yet not harsh. His eyes searched hers, narrowing when she kept darting her gaze away.

“Don’t,” he warned, his voice low. “Don’t look away from me.”

But then he saw it, the tears clinging to her lashes, the way her lower lip trembled as she fought to keep them from falling. His expression shifted instantly. The cool confidence he always carried faltered, just for a second, before a frown etched itself across his features.

“You’re crying,” he said, his voice quieter now, though it was hard to tell whether it was out of surprise, concern, or irritation.

Y/n bit her lip, refusing to speak. The lump in her throat made it impossible to form words anyway.

“What’s wrong?” he pressed, his thumb brushing along her cheek, catching the first tear as it fell. His touch was gentle, but his voice demanded an answer. “Why are you crying?”

Still, she didn’t respond.

“Y/n,” he said again, his tone darkening with frustration. “Talk to me.”

Her silence only seemed to agitate him further. The room was suffocating now, the weight of everything unsaid pressing down on her. Taeyong’s hands stayed on her face, his eyes locked onto hers, waiting–demanding–an explanation.

But she couldn’t give him one. She couldn’t even explain it to herself.

“Can we just have sex already?” Y/n blurted, her voice shaky but defiant, her eyes fixed on the floor.

Taeyong’s brow furrowed, his irritation flaring instantly. “We’re not going to have sex while you’re upset,” he said sharply, his tone leaving no room for argument.

Y/n clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms as she shook her head. “It’ll make me feel better,” she insisted, her voice cracking under the weight of her emotions.

“I don’t give a shit,” Taeyong snapped. His voice was cold, cutting through her like ice. 

Without another word, he placed his hands firmly on her shoulders, guiding her to sit on the edge of the bed. She sat there stiffly, her legs bouncing slightly as nervous energy coursed through her. Her gaze stayed locked on the floor, unwilling to meet his eyes.

Taeyong didn’t leave her alone. Instead, he grabbed an armchair from the corner of the room and dragged it in front of her, the sound of its legs scraping against the floor sharp in the silence. He dropped into it with an air of calm authority, leaning forward with his elbows resting on his knees.

“Look at me,” he said, his voice low but firm.

She didn’t move.

“Y/n.”

Still, she refused to lift her head, her silence louder than any words she could have spoken.

Taeyong exhaled through his nose, his patience wearing thin. He ran a hand through his hair before leaning closer. “You think this is just going to go away if we ignore it? That I’ll let you bury whatever the hell is going on by throwing yourself at me?”

Her shoulders stiffened, and for a moment, he thought she might answer. But instead, she just shook her head, a small, almost unnoticeable movement.

“I’m not letting this go,” he said, his voice softening but still resolute. “You’re not walking out of this room until you tell me what’s really going on.”

“I don’t know,” she finally whispered, her voice barely audible. She felt like a child. She hated that.

“That’s not good enough,” Taeyong said, his tone gentler now but no less insistent. “Try. Start somewhere. Why are you crying? Why are you so upset?”

Y/n’s hands twisted in her lap, her fingers knotting together as she searched for the words. “I just...I don’t know why I feel like this,” she admitted, her voice cracking under the weight of her vulnerability. “I don’t even know what’s wrong with me.”

Taeyong studied her for a moment, his sharp eyes softening just slightly. “You’re allowed to feel things, Y/n. Even if you don’t understand them yet.”

His words hit her like a jolt, and for a second, her walls began to crack. But she quickly shook her head, trying to regain control. “I don’t want to feel like this around you, I don’t want to cry,” she murmured.

“That’s exactly why we’re not having sex right now,” he said, leaning back in his chair. “Because this? This isn’t about me. And I’m not going to let you use me as a distraction.”

Fuck, if only he knew. She swallowed hard, her throat tight. For once, she didn’t have a retort, didn’t know how to argue with him.

Taeyong let the silence linger for a moment before speaking again. “Take your time. Figure it out. But don’t think I’m going to let you run from this, or from me.”

Taeyong sat quietly in the armchair, his gaze steady on her, unmoving. The weight of his presence filled the room, grounding Y/n even as her thoughts spiraled out of control. She could feel his eyes on her, sharp and unrelenting, but he didn’t say a word.

Her hands were trembling in her lap, and she squeezed them together tightly in a desperate attempt to still them. Her heart raced, and her mind roared with self-criticism.

Why are you crying, Y/n? You weren’t supposed to cry. You were supposed to end this your way. Walk out with your head high, make it clean, make it easy. Instead, you’re sitting here like some helpless bitch.

She clenched her jaw, the words in her head relentless. You’re supposed to be stronger than this. What the hell is wrong with you?

Taeyong didn’t move, but his presence loomed like a shadow over her. He was giving her space–space she didn’t want, space she didn’t know what to do with.

Her throat burned with the effort of holding back sobs, but the tears betrayed her, slipping silently down her cheeks. She wiped them away quickly, angrily, as though scrubbing them off could erase the emotions they exposed.

“Y/n,” Taeyong said quietly, breaking the silence. His voice was softer now, less demanding.

She didn’t look up. Couldn’t.

“You don’t have to explain anything right now,” he continued, his tone patient. “But don’t sit there beating yourself up over this. You’re human. Feeling something doesn’t make you weak.”

She never thought such comforting words would come from a man like this. A man that has no problem with killing someone, that has no problem threatening her in her own home. 

Her lip trembled, and she clenched her teeth to stop it. Stop crying. Get it together. Just end this already.

Taeyong leaned back in the chair, watching her with quiet intensity. “Take your time,” he said softly. “I’m not going anywhere.”

His voice was calm, steady. But to her, it only made things harder. She felt exposed, vulnerable under his gaze, like he could see right through her.

She bit the inside of her cheek, forcing herself to stay silent. If she said anything, she might give too much away. He didn’t know what she’d planned, and she wasn’t going to let him figure it out now.

Instead, she focused on her breathing. In. Out. Slow and steady, even though her pulse was erratic.

“Y/n,” Taeyong said again, his tone softer now, almost coaxing. “Whatever’s going on in your head...you don’t have to handle it alone.”

Her jaw tightened, and she shook her head slightly. “I’m fine,” she mumbled, the words barely audible.

“You’re not fine,” he said, his voice firm. “And that’s okay. You don’t have to explain anything, but don’t lie to me about it.”

She flinched at his words, but she kept her eyes trained on the floor. He didn’t press her further, letting the silence stretch out between them.

The minutes dragged on, but Taeyong didn’t move. He stayed seated across from her, patient and unyielding. His presence was steady, unshaken, and somehow it made her feel both comforted and trapped at the same time.

Finally, she took a deep breath, trying to gather herself. She needed to get through this. She needed to stay composed. Just a little longer, she told herself. You can do this.

When she finally glanced up at him, his expression was unreadable, but his eyes held a softness that made her throat tighten again. She quickly looked away, focusing on her hands instead.

“Whenever you’re ready,” Taeyong said simply.

His words hung in the air, but Y/n didn’t respond. She couldn’t. She just nodded faintly, gripping the fabric of her skirt to keep herself grounded.

You’re not supposed to care this much, she thought bitterly, the weight of his concern pressing down on her. You’re making this harder than it needs to be.

But she didn’t say it. She couldn’t. Instead, she sat there, silent and still, waiting for the strength to push through. Taeyong stayed with her, his presence unwavering, giving her the space she didn’t know if she wanted or needed.

Y/n took another deep breath, feeling the tightness in her chest slowly begin to loosen. Her hands were still trembling, but they weren’t as bad as before. The heat of the tears that had burned her face faded, leaving behind a dull, aching emptiness.

She could feel Taeyong’s gaze on her, but she kept her focus on the space in front of her, willing the last of the tension to leave her body. After what felt like an eternity of silence, she exhaled slowly.

“I...I think I’m okay now,” she said quietly, her voice still a little shaky, but stronger.

Taeyong didn’t respond immediately, but he didn’t need to. She could feel the weight of his presence–patient, waiting.

“Look, I just...I need time. To sort through all of this,” she continued, her words careful, measured. “But I’ll talk about it. Just not right now.”

Her eyes flickered up to him briefly, and for a moment, she saw the concern still lingering in his gaze. It softened something in her chest, but she quickly looked away again, not trusting herself to hold his gaze.

“I don’t want to pressure you,” he said softly, his voice still holding that steady calm. “Whenever you’re ready, Y/n.”

Those words are rich coming from him. She nodded, feeling a small sense of relief at his words.

For the first time in a while, she felt like she might actually be able to breathe. She wasn’t quite sure what had just happened, or how it was all going to play out, but for the moment, she was okay.

“I’ll figure it out,” she said, her tone firmer now, though the uncertainty still lingered. “I just need some space...for now.”

Taeyong gave her a long, assessing look but didn’t argue. He simply stood up and, after a beat, walked over to where she sat.

“Take all the time you need,” he said, his voice still gentle.

She didn’t respond, just sat there, the quiet stretching out between them. Despite everything, there was a small, quiet sense of peace that began to settle in her chest as she allowed herself to just...be.

Y/n suddenly exhaled loudly, a dramatic sigh that broke the silence. She slapped her legs, her frustration dissipating in the sudden outburst, and sprang to her feet. The shift in her attitude was immediate, like a switch had flipped.

“Done,” she said, a newfound energy in her voice, even if her words were sharp. “I got that out of the way.”

Taeyong raised an eyebrow at her sudden change in demeanor, clearly taken aback. He watched as she straightened up, shaking off the heaviness that had lingered in the room.

“We should drink. I need to cool my head, and I’m sure you do too,” she added, a small smirk tugging at her lips.

Taeyong couldn’t help but chuckle, the sound deep and genuine. He leaned back slightly in his chair, eyes glinting with a mixture of amusement and approval.

“You’re a piece of work, you know that?” he said with a grin. “Alright, if that’s what you want, I’ll get us a couple of bottles. Go wash up or something. I’ll be right back.”

Y/n nodded, already feeling the weight of the conversation lifting, replaced by the comfort of a distraction.

“Fine, I’ll be quick,” she replied, already moving toward the bathroom. She stopped at the door and glanced back at him, a mischievous glint in her eyes. “Don’t take too long picking something. Don’t wanna be waiting forever for my drink.”

Taeyong rolled his eyes playfully. “I won’t be long, Princess.”

As she disappeared into the bathroom, he stood up with a sigh, shaking his head in mild amusement. It was almost as if the tension between them had never been there, replaced by a sense of ease and a bit of playful banter. Whatever was to come next, they could handle it later. For now, they were going to drink and let it all go.

Taeyong walked back into the room with a casual stride, two bottles in hand–one of whiskey and the other of bourbon–along with a couple of glasses clinking lightly in his other hand. He set everything down on the bedside table, eyeing Y/n as she sat up, already in a shift of her own.

She glanced at the glasses and shook her head with a playful roll of her eyes. "Who needs glasses?" she said, picking up the two and setting them aside, making sure they were out of the way. 

She grabbed the bottle of whiskey, her fingers easily twisting off the cap with a slight effort. Without waiting for him, she jumped onto the bed, landing with a soft bounce and then sprawled out comfortably on her back. Her arms were stretched out, and she let out a contented sigh, as if shedding every ounce of weight from her shoulders.

"Come on," she called to him, already opening the bottle and bringing it to her lips. "Don’t keep me waiting, Taeyong. We’re doing this right."

Taeyong chuckled, an amused smirk curling at the corner of his mouth. He took a moment to take in her relaxed posture, watching her as she tipped the bottle and took a generous swig. There was a fire in her eyes now, a change in the air around her that had him intrigued and slightly impressed.

"Starting without me?" he teased, though his voice was warm and carefree, unburdened by whatever had been weighing on them earlier.

He climbed onto the bed himself, sliding up beside her with ease. Without a word, he grabbed the bourbon, popped the cap, and took a long swig from the bottle. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, then glanced down at her.

Y/n simply smiled up at him, tilting her head to meet his gaze. "You should know better," she said, voice teasing but with a hint of something deeper behind it. "I’m not waiting for you to catch up."

Taeyong snorted, shaking his head in amusement. “Alright, alright,” he said, taking another long drink from the bottle. He shifted his weight, rolling onto his side so that they were lying facing each other on the bed. They didn’t speak for a moment, the comfortable silence settling between them as they both drank in easy rhythm.

The weight of the night, the conversations, the tension–it all felt far away now, evaporating with each sip.

Y/n took another long swig from the bottle, her lips curling into a light, almost bitter smile. She leaned back further into the bed, letting the warmth of the alcohol seep into her veins, chasing away the lingering heaviness she still couldn’t shake. She didn’t want to feel like this on the last night. She didn’t want to leave things feeling like a mess, like a disaster that she couldn’t clean up.

"Fuck, that was embarrassing," Y/n chuckled, her voice a little louder than usual as she glanced over at Taeyong, her eyes a little glassier now.

The thought of how she had cried–how she had let him see that weak side–made her laugh and cringe at the same time.

Taeyong’s gaze softened a little, his lips curving into a knowing smirk. “I don’t think it was embarrassing. Just...real.” 

He took another sip from the bourbon bottle, watching her as if he could sense something deeper in her words, something that was swirling beneath the surface.

Y/n waved it off, her expression playful but hollowed with the weight of the unspoken. “No, really, I can’t even believe I broke down like that. Those aren’t feelings I’m supposed to have here, you know? This is casual stuff, not real.”

Her hand moved to swipe at her face as if wiping away any trace of what had been there, what she didn’t want to face anymore. She didn’t want to feel guilty, didn’t want to feel like she was going to regret it in the morning.

“I want to enjoy myself, this is meant to be enjoyable,” she continued, her voice less confident but still holding onto the drunken strength that came with each gulp. "I'm not going to feel miserable about this."

Not tonight, anyways.

Taeyong watched her closely, the words hitting deeper than she expected. He knew her well enough to see that something was shifting inside her, but he didn’t push it. Instead, he took another drink, letting the silence stretch comfortably between them, each of them lost in their own thoughts.

Y/n closed her eyes for a moment, the alcohol beginning to cloud her mind just the right way. She wasn’t going to let this night end with regret. She had her plan. She had to carry it out. And no matter what, she’d make sure the last night, the last memory, felt like something she could smile about.

Taeyong was more relaxed than usual, his back against the headboard, eyes slightly glazed from the alcohol. He caught her eyes and smirked, his voice slurring just enough to remind her that the two of them were both a little tipsy now.

“You know,” he began, his voice low and playful, “this thing between us has been...interesting.”

Y/n raised an eyebrow, setting her bottle down beside her on the bed. “Interesting? That’s one word for it.”

Taeyong chuckled, a quiet, almost lazy sound. “Yeah, you know...when you didn’t want to come over, me acting like I don’t care, but actually caring a lot...good shit.”

She rolled her eyes but couldn’t help the smile that tugged at her lips. “It’s not funny, Taeyong.”

“It is,” he teased, taking another swig. “You’re funny when you’re all emotional, and then suddenly you’re not. Like a damn rollercoaster.”

“I’m just trying to get through life,” she said, leaning her head back against the pillow. “I’ll be fine later.”

Taeyong didn’t respond immediately, his focus shifting slightly. He reached out, his fingers brushing against her hair, catching a few loose strands between his fingers. His touch was almost absentminded, as if he were lost in his own thoughts. The movement was gentle, soft, like something he’d done countless times before.

Y/n glanced at him, her eyebrows furrowing slightly as he ran his fingers through her hair again. “What are you doing?” she asked, slightly amused despite herself.

“Just...touching,” Taeyong said, his voice softer now, distant in a way that made her pause. 

Y/n blinked, her heart tightening ever so slightly as she looked at him. “Weirdo.”

“I know,” he murmured, his fingers tangling in the strands, his gaze drifting off to the side as if the alcohol was slowly pulling him into a haze. “But I just wanna touch.”

Y/n let out a breath, relaxing into the bed. The familiar, tender touch of his fingers was almost soothing. It was strange, how easy it felt for him to slip into this side of himself, this softer, more distracted version. It was a side she didn’t see often, and she didn’t know how to respond.

“You’re getting all sentimental again,” she teased lightly, but there was a slight edge of vulnerability beneath her words.

Taeyong smirked, though there was a softness in his eyes that she couldn’t quite place. “Maybe I am. Or maybe I’m just too drunk to care about the shit I ain’t meant to do.”

Y/n shook her head, letting out a half-laugh. “I think we both are.”

“You’re probably right,” Taeyong agreed, still running his fingers through her hair. “But that’s okay. I don’t mind just...existing with you for now.”

She didn’t respond immediately, letting the warmth of the moment settle over her, the light buzz from the alcohol making everything feel just a little bit lighter.

For the first time in a while, everything felt like it was in its right place. Simple, even if she knew it wouldn’t last.

Y/n shifted on the bed, moving closer to Taeyong. Her heart was pounding in her chest, but she didn’t show it. She wanted to remember every moment of tonight, the way his presence felt, the way his eyes looked when they were half-lidded from alcohol, the way his fingers moved through her hair with such casual intimacy.

She stared at him for a long moment, her gaze lingering on the faint curve of his lips, the sharpness of his jawline that softened in the dim light. His eyes were a little unfocused, but there was still something magnetic about them. She found herself drawn to him, her chest tight as she leaned in just a little closer, bringing her face within inches of his.

He was so unaware of what was really happening. Of the fact that this was their last night, that she was planning her escape tonight, and nothing would ever be the same. She couldn’t bring herself to say it, couldn’t bring herself to ruin this fleeting moment by telling him. All she had was now, and she was going to hold onto it with everything she had.

Her breath hitched slightly, the silence between them growing thick with unspoken words, with everything they weren’t saying. She met his eyes, and for a brief second, time seemed to slow down. His expression softened when he caught her gaze, and he leaned in just a little, as if drawn to her without even realizing it.

Y/n took a deep breath, the weight of it all pressing down on her, but she forced herself to hold it together. She didn’t want to cry again–not tonight. Not when she was determined to make this night count.

“You’re quiet,” Taeyong murmured, his voice hushed, as if he were hesitant to break the delicate stillness.

“I’m just...thinking,” she replied softly, her voice barely a whisper. Her fingers traced the edge of his sleeve, the fabric cool under her touch.

“About what?” He asked, his voice still calm, though there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes.

Y/n hesitated, her gaze flickering to his lips before returning to his eyes. “Just...about tonight,” she said, her voice thick with emotion she couldn’t entirely hide. “About how I want to remember everything.”

Taeyong frowned slightly, his hand still resting on the bed beside her, but his fingers twitched as if he were unsure of what to do with himself. “What do you mean?”

Fuck, she was talking too much.

“I mean…” Y/n trailed off, her thoughts swirling, but she didn’t want to get lost in them. 

She didn’t want to ruin the moment by overthinking it. Instead, she took a breath and just let herself feel, let herself be in the moment with him. “I want to take this all in. Every little thing. Just in case I never get another chance.”

Taeyong’s expression shifted, his gaze softening, and for the first time tonight, there was a vulnerability in his eyes that made her chest tighten. He didn’t know, and that was the hardest part. He didn’t know that this was it.

But for now, she would let the moment be what it was. She would take in the way his lips curved up in that small, easy smile, the warmth of his body beside hers, the softness of his hand brushing against hers. She would remember how his presence filled the space around them, and how, for just tonight, everything felt perfect.

She leaned in, her face just inches from his, and whispered, “I just want to remember you. This. All of it.”

The words hung in the air between them, and Taeyong’s eyes searched hers, still unreadable, but soft. He didn’t say anything more, but he didn’t need to. They were both caught in the same moment, bound by something they didn’t fully understand but both felt deeply. 

Y/n closed the distance between them, her heart racing as she leaned in, her breath mingling with his. She could feel the heat of his body next to hers, the steady rhythm of his breathing matching her own. Without thinking, she pressed her lips to his, a gentle kiss at first, tentative and soft.

But as soon as their lips met, something shifted. The world around them faded, leaving only the two of them in this moment. Her hands found their way to the back of his neck, pulling him closer, and Taeyong responded with his hands sliding to her waist, tugging her against him.

The kiss deepened, urgent now. His lips moved against hers, hungry, searching, and Y/n couldn’t bring herself to pull away. She let go of everything–the doubt, the fear–and just allowed herself to be consumed by the feeling of him.

Their breaths came faster, more shallow, as their lips continued to move in a rhythm of their own. Y/n's heart was pounding in her chest, but she didn’t care. She was here. She was with him. And that was all that mattered, even if it was only for tonight.

Y/n knew they wouldn’t go all the way, not tonight. No one wants to be found naked. But that didn’t mean she couldn’t give him something. Something just for him. She wanted to make this last moment linger, to etch herself into him as deeply as he was carved into hers.

With a small, teasing smile, she pushed him back onto the bed, her movements deliberate and confident. Taeyong raised an eyebrow, his hands instinctively steadying her as she climbed on top of him. The warmth of her body pressing against his sent a shiver down his spine, and the intensity of her gaze held him captive.

Her hips began to move, slow and deliberate, grinding against him through the thin barrier of his pants. The friction was maddening, a mixture of pleasure and restraint that left them both breathless. Her hands splayed across his chest, fingers pressing into the firm muscle beneath, grounding herself as she set a steady rhythm.

Taeyong’s hands found her hips, his grip firm but not forceful, guiding her movements as his head tilted back, a low groan escaping his lips. “Y/n,” he murmured, his voice thick with desire and frustration, as if he couldn’t decide whether to beg her to stop or plead for more.

She leaned forward, her breath warm against his ear. “Let me,” she whispered, her voice soft but insistent. “Just let me take care of you.”

The words sent a jolt through him, and his grip on her hips tightened. Her movements grew more purposeful, each grind sending a wave of heat between them. The tension in the room was palpable, the air thick with unspoken emotion and need.

Taeyong’s breathing grew heavier, his chest rising and falling beneath her palms. His eyes fluttered closed, his lips parting as he let himself sink into the moment, surrendering to her completely. Y/n watched him, memorizing every reaction, the way his jaw tensed, the way his hands clung to her as if letting go would mean losing her forever.

“Gonna make me cream my pants,” Taeyong chuckled. 

“That’s the plan,” Y/n ground down harder. 

This wasn’t just about pleasure. It was about her giving something to him, something she could hold onto as well. It was the closest they could get tonight, the most she could give without crossing the line they couldn’t afford to breach.

As the heat between them built, Taeyong let out a low, broken groan, his body tensing beneath her. Y/n felt a wave of satisfaction wash over her, knowing she had drawn that sound from him, knowing she had given him this. She slowed her movements gradually, leaning down to press her forehead against his, their breaths mingling as they tried to steady themselves.

Y/n kept her eyes shut, trying to hold herself together. She could feel her tears threatening to return, the weight of everything creeping back in. But she refused to let them fall, not now. He couldn’t know.

With a shaky inhale, she reached for the bottle on the bedside table, her fingers curling around the cool neck. Taking a swig, the sharp burn of alcohol grounded her. Then, with a sudden burst of mischief, she held some in her mouth and leaned down toward him.

Taeyong opened his eyes just as her lips hovered over his, a curious smile forming on his face. He didn’t have time to question her before she pressed her mouth to his, letting the whiskey slip from her lips into his. The boldness of the gesture caught him off guard, but he snickered lowly as he swallowed, the mix of fire and sweetness lingering on his tongue.

“You know how I like it,” he murmured, his hands sliding up her sides as he gazed at her, his expression softening.

Y/n managed a playful grin, masking the storm inside her. “Gotta keep you happy,” she quipped, her voice light, even if her heart felt impossibly heavy. 

Y/n could feel it, the way Taeyong’s breathing grew uneven, his grip on her hips tightening as he moved against her in desperation. The low, guttural sounds escaping him were enough to send shivers down her spine. She could tell he was close, his body tensing beneath her as he chased his release.

Her movements became more deliberate, rolling her hips against him with just the right rhythm, leaning in closer so her lips brushed against his ear. 

“Let go, Taeyong,” she whispered, her voice sultry and filled with a quiet urgency.

He groaned in response, his head falling back against the pillows as his hands guided her pace. His eyes fluttered shut, his body trembling beneath her as he finally tipped over the edge.

Y/n watched him, her heart tightening at the sight. For a fleeting moment, he wasn’t the composed and powerful Taeyong she had known, he was just him, completely undone. Exactly how she would like to remember him. 

As his breathing began to slow, his hands remained on her hips, grounding himself in her presence. He opened his eyes, their gazes locking, and for a moment, the air between them was heavy with unspoken emotions.

But Y/n pushed the weight away, leaning down to press a gentle kiss to his lips. “You’re a dream when you’re like that,” she murmured, her voice light, masking the ache in her chest.

Taeyong smiled lazily, his arms wrapping around her to pull her closer. “You bring it out of me,” he said softly, his voice laced with warmth.

She smiled back, even as her heart fractured a little more. This was the moment she wanted to remember, the way he looked at her, the way he held her like she was his whole world, even if only for tonight.

“Why don’t we kick it up a notch? Back to our roots,” Y/n said, her voice wavering slightly. But Taeyong, lost in the haze of their night, didn’t seem to notice.

He leaned up on his elbows, his dark eyes glinting with curiosity as he watched her rummage through his drawer. When she pulled out the familiar bag filled with white powder, he chuckled, the sound low and amused.

“You like me drugged up, don’t you?” he teased, smirking.

“Mhmm,” Y/n replied, keeping her response short, knowing that if she said more, her voice might betray her.

She moved quickly, almost too quickly, pulling out the little bag she had tucked away in her pocket. Taeyong’s sharp eyes didn’t catch it this time, he was too focused on her as she climbed back onto his lap, straddling him once more.

Comfortably settled, she dipped her pinky nail into the powder, her movements steady despite the tremor in her heart. She brought the small scoop to his nose, her other hand cradling his cheek.

For a moment, Taeyong’s gaze flickered to her eyes. Was that...tears? He blinked, unsure if the sheen in her eyes was real or if it was just the dim lighting.

But she didn’t give him a chance to ask.

Taeyong sniffed the powder with ease, the sharp sensation hitting him immediately. He let out a soft exhale, leaning back with a smirk, but before he could comment, Y/n leaned down, capturing his lips in hers.

It was quick, almost desperate, and when she pulled back, his head felt heavier than it ever had before. His vision blurred at the edges, and a deep, unnatural pounding filled his ears.

“W-what...?” His voice was slurred, confused. His body felt strange, weightless and heavy all at once.

“I’m sorry, Taeyong,” Y/n whispered, her voice trembling, and even through the haze, he could hear the sorrow in her tone.

“Y/n...” He tried to reach for her, but his arms wouldn’t respond. It was as though his body had been disconnected from his mind.

Instead, she reached for him, cradling his face in her hands. She kissed him again, softer this time, her lips lingering against his, but he couldn’t kiss her back. His body wouldn’t obey him, and the warmth of her touch only made the sinking feeling in his chest worse. He felt something leak from his nose, unmistakably blood. 

“Y/n...” he murmured again, his voice barely a whisper now, as everything around him grew darker.

She pulled back, brushing his hair from his face as tears slid down her cheeks, silent but unstoppable. "I’m sorry," she said again, her words filled with anguish.

And as his vision faded, Taeyong’s last memory was the image of her face, her tear-streaked expression, and the weight of her sorrow etched into every inch of her.

Y/n sat back, her chest rising and falling as she stared at Taeyong’s still form. His head lolled slightly against the pillows, his sharp features softened by unconsciousness. She should feel triumphant, powerful even. This was her plan. This was what she did. She dropped men like nothing, left them in her rearview without a second thought.

So why did this feel different?

Tears blurred her vision, spilling over as her emotions clawed their way out of the cage she’d built around them. This wasn’t supposed to happen. She wasn’t supposed to care this much. She wasn’t supposed to cry for him.

Her breath hitched as she wiped at her face, hating herself for the weakness. It was just another man, she reminded herself. Her first kill, sure, but it shouldn’t be any different from the way she left every other man before him.

But it was.

Taeyong wasn’t like the others. He had wormed his way past her walls, his kindness and quiet strength chipping away at the armor she thought was impenetrable. She hadn’t meant to fall for him, hadn’t meant to stay as long as she did.

“I didn’t want to leave you,” she whispered, her voice breaking. Her hands trembled as she reached out, brushing a strand of hair from his face. “But that’s what I do.”

She leaned down, pressing a final kiss to his lips, soft and lingering, as though she could pour all her unspoken feelings into that single moment. His warmth was still there, and it burned into her memory, a mark she knew she’d carry forever.

When she pulled away, her tears dripped onto his cheek, trailing down like echoes of her own heartbreak.

With a shaky breath, Y/n stood, her legs feeling unsteady beneath her. She grabbed her coat from the floor, her hands clutching it so tightly her knuckles turned white. 

Now would be the perfect opportunity to take more. Money or something. But she couldn’t bring herself to such greed. 

She paused at the door, looking back one last time. Taeyong lay there, peaceful, unaware of the storm she had left in her wake.

“I’m sorry,” she murmured, the words barely audible. Then, without another glance, she stepped out of the room, closing the door behind her.

The hallway felt colder, emptier, as she walked away, each step heavier than the last. She should feel free, victorious even, but all she felt was the ache in her chest and the hollow space where he used to be.

Walking down the stairs, Y/n couldn’t hold back her sobs. Every breath hitched, every tear stung, but she kept moving, desperate to leave before her legs gave out under the weight of it all. Wiping at her face was useless, her tears fell faster than she could clear them. She needed to get out, away from the suffocating walls that held too many memories.

But as she reached the bottom of the staircase, a voice stopped her in her tracks.

“Y/n?”

Her heart dropped. Fuck.

Turning her head, she locked eyes with Johnny. He stood in a doorway, his brows furrowed as he took her in. His expression quickly shifted from confusion to something darker, his face falling as the realization hit him.

She froze, guilt written all over her face. Her breath caught as he started toward her, his movements slow but deliberate. Her blood ran cold.

He knew.

Her mind raced, every possibility flashing through her head, each one ending in her demise. Johnny was going to kill her. He had to.

But when he stopped in front of her, he didn’t raise a weapon, didn’t lash out. Instead, he placed a firm hand on her shoulder, his gaze piercing but unreadable. For a moment, she thought she saw something else flicker in his eyes, something that almost looked like understanding.

He gave a small, curt nod, flicking his head toward the exit.

“Go,” he said, his voice low but firm.

She stared at him, stunned. He was letting her go.

Before she could even process it, Johnny turned and bolted up the stairs, no doubt heading to Taeyong’s room.

Her legs felt like jelly as she moved toward the door, her breaths coming in short, panicked bursts. She reached for the handle, her fingers trembling against the cold metal, when another figure appeared beside her.

“Yuta,” she whispered, her voice cracking.

Her heart raced, bracing for the worst, but to her shock, Yuta didn’t raise a weapon either. Instead, he held out a set of car keys, his expression hard but purposeful.

“Third car on the right. Get out of here,” he said flatly.

She blinked at him, trying to reconcile the words with the man she knew. Yuta, who lived and breathed his work, who had never once faltered, was helping her.

Her voice failed her as she reached out, taking the keys from his hand. Their eyes met for a brief moment, his filled with something unspoken, a sharp contrast to his usual cold demeanor.

Without another word, she pushed through the door and ran. The crisp night air hit her like a slap, but she didn’t stop. Racing toward the car, she fumbled with the keys, her hands still shaking. She jumped into the driver’s seat, started the engine, and floored it.

The tires screeched as she tore down the long driveway, her chest heaving with the force of her sobs. The property shrank in her rearview mirror, but the weight on her chest only grew heavier.

She owed Johnny and Yuta her life. For reasons she couldn’t begin to understand, they’d let her go. And she didn’t know if she’d ever have the chance to repay them, or if she even could.

As the car sped into the night, her loud sobs filled the space, the sound raw and unrestrained. This was survival, but it didn’t feel like victory.

-

It must have been a week later when Taeyong finally woke in the emergency room of his hideout.

His eyes fluttered open, met instantly by harsh, fluorescent light that made his head throb even harder. A sharp, relentless pounding coursed through his skull, unlike anything he’d ever felt before. His body felt weak, his skin clammy and pale. He groaned, barely able to move, but one thought tore through the haze clouding his mind.

How the fuck am I still alive?

Attempting to sit up, his stomach churned violently. He barely managed to turn his head before he vomited into a bucket that had been conveniently placed beside the bed.

“Easy, Taeyong,” Johnny said, his deep voice cutting through the fog. He stepped to Taeyong’s side, steadying him with a firm hand on his shoulder.

Taeyong gasped for air, each breath burning his throat. His head swam with fragmented memories, her voice, her face. Y/n. That night. What the hell had she given him? Where the hell was she?

“Lay back, man. You’re not ready to be up,” Johnny urged, trying to guide him back down.

But Taeyong grabbed his sleeve with surprising strength, his bloodshot eyes locking onto Johnny’s with desperate intensity.

“Where the fuck is she?” Taeyong rasped, his voice hoarse and trembling with barely contained rage.

Johnny sighed heavily, his expression darkening as he glanced around the small, dimly lit room. The sorrow etched into his face was unmistakable.

“Taeyong, listen…”

“No.” Taeyong’s grip tightened, his voice sharper now. “You’re going to fucking answer me. Where the fuck is she?”

Johnny hesitated, his jaw tightening. Taeyong’s chest tightened at the potential answer. The silence hung heavy in the air before he finally spoke. 

“I didn’t kill her,” Johnny said quietly, his tone steady but tinged with regret.

For a brief moment, Taeyong didn’t know whether to feel relief or anger. His chest tightened, his mind reeling.

“Then where is she?” Taeyong demanded, his voice rising, the pain in his head forgotten as rage overtook him.

Johnny exhaled, running a hand through his hair. “I haven’t checked since that night,” he admitted, his voice low.

Taeyong’s grip on Johnny’s sleeve loosened, but the fire in his eyes only burned brighter. “Find her,” he said, the words more an order than a request.

“Taeyong–”

“I don’t care what it takes, Johnny,” Taeyong growled, his voice like ice. “You find her.”

Johnny studied Taeyong for a moment, his expression unreadable before he asked quietly, “What are you going to do when you get her?”

Taeyong’s glare sharpened. “What do you think?” he snapped, his tone laced with venom.

Johnny’s brows furrowed, his jaw tightening as he crossed his arms. “You can’t hurt her.”

“Watch me,” Taeyong hissed, his voice icy, the anger in his words barely restrained.

“Fuck, just leave her alone,” Johnny shot back, the frustration in his voice palpable.

It was a bold move. Johnny had never openly defied Taeyong like this before, he’d never needed to. But this was different, and they both knew it.

“She just about killed me!” Taeyong barked, his fists clenching.

“And can you blame her?” Johnny retorted, stepping closer. “You’ve scared the shit out of that girl! She’s been running from you for weeks, Taeyong. You think she did this for fun?”

“She knew what she was getting into,” Taeyong argued, though his words lacked conviction, his voice quieter now.

Johnny scoffed, shaking his head. “You mean what you forced her into?” His tone was sharp, his accusation cutting straight to the heart of the matter.

Taeyong’s jaw tightened, but he said nothing.

Johnny wasn’t letting up. “The arrangement was simple, wasn’t it? A once-a-week hookup. But no, you had to change the rules. That first night, you made her stay. Then came the dinners, the endless calls, the week-long stayovers. You changed everything, and when she questioned it, you shut her down.”

Taeyong’s gaze wavered, but he still didn’t respond.

Johnny leaned closer, his voice dropping to a low, dangerous tone. “I know you went to her house that night, Taeyong…I know you threatened her.”

The accusation hung in the air like a knife poised to strike.

“Didn’t you?” Johnny pressed, his voice filled with both anger and disappointment.

Taeyong’s lips parted as if to speak, but he clamped them shut, his silence telling Johnny everything he needed to know.

Johnny shook his head, stepping back. “You can lie to yourself all you want, but you know damn well why she did what she did. And maybe, just maybe, you deserved it.”

Taeyong’s chest heaved as he wrestled with Johnny’s words, the weight of them sinking in deeper than he wanted to admit. For the first time in a long while, Taeyong wasn’t sure if he had the upper hand anymore.

“Get out,” Taeyong muttered, his voice low and hollow, his gaze fixed on the floor.

Johnny hesitated, searching Taeyong’s face for any sign of his usual resolve. But there was nothing, just a quiet storm brewing behind those bloodshot eyes. With a deep sigh, Johnny nodded.

“I’ll be out the door,” Johnny said softly, his tone laced with unspoken regret.

The door clicked shut behind him, and silence engulfed the room. Taeyong sat motionless, the weight of everything pressing down on him like a vice.

He had never felt this kind of betrayal before. Not from Johnny, no, but from her. From Y/n.

She had tried to kill him. After all the nights they spent together, the trust he thought they’d built, the expensive gifts, the dinners, and she had tried to kill him.

His mind replayed Johnny’s words, each one cutting deeper than the last. Was she scared? Had I scared her? Taeyong clenched his jaw, the thought burning in his mind. He had promised her he would never hurt her, but even he couldn’t deny the threats he’d made, the lines he had crossed.

Was this all because she was scared of me?

The question rattled around in his head, refusing to be silenced. But it didn’t matter. Not anymore. Fear or no fear, she had tried to end him, and now he was going to find her.

Gritting his teeth, Taeyong forced himself to stand, his legs shaky and unsteady beneath him. Each step was agony, his body weak and sluggish, but sheer determination kept him moving. He staggered to the nearby chair where a coat was draped, likely Johnny’s. Shrugging it on, he rifled through the pockets until his fingers brushed against cold metal.

A gun. Perfect.

The weight of it in his hand steadied him, grounding him in his purpose. Moving to the window, he slid it open as quietly as he could. The air hit his face like a slap, but it didn’t stop him. He swung one leg over, then the other, dropping to the ground with a grunt.

He didn’t care that he was shoeless. He didn’t care that he looked like a man who had cheated death. All that mattered was finding her. Y/n wasn’t going to get away with this, not without facing him first.

Each step he took into the darkness was fueled by a mix of pain, rage, and something he couldn’t quite admit to himself, desperation.

-

Taeyong hadn’t expected the search to be this easy. But there she was, standing outside the same bar where they first met. His blood immediately began to boil at the sight of her, laughing, talking to some other man. The raw jealousy surged through him like fire, burning everything in its path.

His legs moved before he could stop them, driven by something dark and possessive. He didn’t even think about it. All he knew was that she was his. That smile, those eyes, they were his, not some stranger’s. He marched forward, and the closer he got, the more furious he became.

She looked stunning, of course. Always did. Her lips were curved in that smile, the one that made every man in the room fall over themselves. She was leaning towards the man, her body language too familiar for Taeyong’s liking. He couldn’t hear the words, but the way she was acting, teasing, flirting, it said everything.

Then, as if sensing him before he even got close, her smile faltered. Her eyes flickered up to meet his, and for a second, time seemed to freeze. Her face fell.

Without a moment’s hesitation, he stormed up to her. "Where the fuck were you?" His voice was low, sharp, filled with raw anger.

Before he could get any closer, the man who’d been talking to her stepped in his path. "Hey man, back off."

Taeyong didn’t have time for this bullshit. His hand shot to his jacket, pulling out the gun, pointing it straight at the man’s chest. "The fuck did you say?"

The man froze, his eyes widening in terror. His hands shot up in surrender as he backed away, scrambling to get as far from Taeyong as possible.

Turning back to Y/n, Taeyong moved quickly, grabbing her face roughly. She stumbled back, her eyes wide in shock, but he wasn’t letting her go. Not now. Not after everything she’d done. He forced her to face him, his grip firm as he held her still.

“You tried to fucking kill me,” Taeyong spat, his voice thick with disbelief. His finger tightened on the trigger, the gun now pointed at her chin. “You put some kind of bath salt in that cocaine?”

Y/n’s eyes went wide with fear, and for a moment, she couldn’t decide where to look, his eyes or the gun pressed to her chin. The tremor in her body was impossible to ignore.

“L-let go of me, Taeyong,” she whispered, her voice calm but shaking. Her body was rigid with fear, but she was trying so hard to keep her composure.

“Like hell,” he hissed, the anger and betrayal consuming him. 

His chest tightened with emotion, something hot and raw stinging at the back of his eyes. He wouldn’t admit it, not even to himself, but the sight of her terrified like this made his insides twist.

The shift in her expression happened so fast that he didn’t even see it coming. In one violent motion, Y/n shoved him off of her. "Let go!"

Taeyong stumbled back, the weakness in his body reminding him how fragile he was right now. His head was pounding, his vision blurred, but he couldn’t stop. He couldn’t let her go.

Looking at her now, he saw the fury in her eyes. And something else, something raw. Her words cut through the air like knives.

“All you men are the fucking same, you know that!” she shouted, tears welling in her eyes. “You want a young girl to play with until you get bored...I don’t want to be that girl anymore, I’m fucking sick of it!”

Taeyong blinked in shock. “What the fuck are you on about?”

“You know what I fucking mean,” she shot back, her voice trembling with emotion.

“You think I was gonna fuck around and drop you?!” Taeyong’s voice raised, his hands flailing in frustration. “I told you I’d keep you safe, keep you happy! I gave you no reason to doubt me!”

“Maybe not! But am I supposed to believe that?” Y/n countered, her voice sharp. “You think you’re the only man to say that to me? Hmm?”

“I’m not like that!” Taeyong snapped, his chest tightening. 

He couldn’t believe he was having this conversation, this fight, with her. The woman he had wanted, the woman who had tried to kill him.

“And how the fuck am I supposed to know that?!” Y/n’s voice cracked as she threw her hands up. “This was never a long-term thing, Taeyong! This wasn’t love! What did you think was gonna happen?”

Her words hit him harder than the gun ever could. His hands tightened into fists, and for the first time, Taeyong felt a pit in his stomach that he couldn’t ignore. He had been so sure, so sure she felt the same way he did. But maybe...maybe he had been wrong.

"So what the fuck was this then?" Taeyong shouted, his voice thick with frustration, his words like daggers cutting through the tense air.

"A bit of fun..." Y/n’s voice was cold, distant, but even she didn’t sound sure. "I was gonna fuck around with you for a while, then disappear. That’s what I do. Keep men like you at arm's length before you can do it first." 

She looked away, her shame evident in the way her posture stiffened. "But you...you were getting too clingy. I didn’t know what to do." Her voice faltered, the edge of defiance slipping into something more vulnerable, more regretful.

Taeyong’s chest tightened at her words. Clingy? His mind whirled with disbelief. He couldn’t fathom how it had come to this. How he could have been so blind, so stupid.

"Well, this..." Taeyong took a slow, shaking breath, squinting his eyes to keep the tears at bay, the anger and hurt bubbling in his throat like poison. "This was no fucking game for me."

His voice cracked slightly, betraying the fragile edge of his emotions, but he swallowed it down. He wouldn’t let her see him break. Not like this. Not when everything felt like it had been ripped apart. He had given everything to her, all his time, his trust, his heart, and she’d turned it into some twisted game. A game.

She didn’t respond at first, her eyes downcast, shame written across her face like a permanent scar. But the silence stretched too long, and Taeyong couldn’t bear it anymore.

"So what now, huh?" he spat. "You just walk away? Pretend like nothing happened? Like this was just some fucked-up thing you can throw away when you’re done?"

Y/n bit her lip, visibly fighting with herself. Her eyes finally met his, but there was no warmth in them. Only cold distance and a regret that he could hardly bear to see.

“I’m sorry, Taeyong,” she whispered, but it felt empty, hollow, like she didn’t believe her own words.

Taeyong laughed bitterly, a sharp, hollow sound that didn’t reach his eyes. "Sorry?" he repeated, shaking his head as if he could shake away the raw ache in his chest. "Sorry doesn’t fucking fix this, Y/n."

He stepped closer, his gaze burning with intensity, like he was trying to see through her, trying to understand how things had gone so wrong. He wasn’t sure what he was expecting, but it certainly wasn’t this. He wasn’t sure what he even wanted anymore.

"I trusted you," Taeyong muttered, the weight of the words pressing down on him like a physical blow. "And you…you used me. Like I was some joke."

Y/n flinched, but she didn’t look away. She just stood there, her shoulders slumped in defeat, the truth of his words too much to ignore.

Taeyong felt his anger rising again, but it wasn’t the same rage from before. This was deeper, more painful. More...personal. He reached for his chest as if trying to hold his heart together, but it felt like it was already shattering in front of him.

"And I thought you were different…better than that," he whispered, almost to himself. 

His hand dropped, and he stepped back, his breath shaky. His head was pounding, his thoughts spiraling. He had been a fool to believe in her. A fool to think that this could have been real.

"Are you fucking kidding me?" Y/n exclaimed, disbelief and frustration flooding her voice. "Well, fuck me for actually trying to stick to the rules you put in place, Taeyong!"

"Don't act like you didn't just admit this was all a game," Taeyong shot back, his words sharp, offended. His chest burned with the sting of betrayal. "You just said it yourself."

"Yeah, but it's the game you sought out first!" Y/n snapped, her voice rising with a mix of anger and defensiveness. "You played your part just as much as I did!"

"Why the fuck are we still yelling at each other?" Taeyong demanded, his frustration spilling over, the tension between them suffocating. "This isn't getting us anywhere!"

"Cause you're blaming me!" Y/n shot back, her voice raw with emotion. "Like I'm the only one who fucked this up!"

Taeyong took a deep breath, his hands trembling at his sides. He didn’t want to keep fighting. He wanted to understand, to fix this. But the words seemed to come out faster than his thoughts could keep up, like they were spiraling into something neither of them could control.

"You think this was just a game?" he muttered, more to himself than her, his tone quieter now, edged with hurt. "I gave you more than that, Y/n. I believed in us."

Y/n’s expression faltered for a moment, but she quickly recovered, her walls going back up. "You believe in whatever you want, but don’t make me the villain for sticking to my own damn boundaries."

Taeyong clenched his fists, the weight of everything between them settling like a heavy stone in his chest. "Boundaries?" he echoed, his voice thick with disbelief. "You just pulled the rug out from under me, Y/n. And now you’re calling it boundaries?"

"Yeah, maybe I am," Y/n said, her voice quieter but still firm. "Maybe I was just trying to protect myself from someone who couldn’t give me space when I asked."

Taeyong's jaw tightened, his mind racing. Protect yourself? Was that what she had been doing? Or was she just playing the same game he had tried so desperately to escape from?

Taeyong placed his hands on his hips, exhaling sharply as he looked up at the sky, trying to regain some control. "You knew what you were getting into," he said, his voice quieter, but still full of frustration.

Y/n scoffed, crossing her arms. "Gee, I should have known the Mafia dude was a sentimental, clingy mess," she said sarcastically, her tone cutting through the tension between them.

"Are you making fun of me right now?" Taeyong asked, his eyes narrowing, his jaw tightening. "Fuck, it’s like I’m talking to a child. You’re so immature."

Y/n raised an eyebrow, clearly unfazed. "It’s almost like you’re arguing with someone much younger than you. Oh, wait–you are!" she retorted, a bitter laugh escaping her.

He couldn’t even deny that. She wasn’t wrong, and that realization stung more than he cared to admit.

Y/n huffed, looking around in frustration, as if trying to escape the weight of the conversation. She turned back to him, her face tired, drained. 

"Why the hell are we still talking about this? Go home." Her voice was quieter now, a hint of exhaustion mixing with the anger that still simmered beneath the surface.

"Because I want to fix this," Taeyong said, his voice almost pleading, as if the words would make everything right again. He wasn’t ready to let go, not yet.

Y/n looked at him, disbelief clouding her gaze. "I tried to kill you," she said, the gravity of it hitting her again. "You can’t just gloss over that."

"We can work around that," Taeyong said, brushing it off with an unsettling ease, as though the danger she posed didn’t matter in comparison to the mess they had created. "This is just the beginning. We can figure this out."

Y/n stared at him, unable to process the sheer audacity of his response. She wasn’t sure if he was that desperate to fix things, or if he genuinely didn’t understand the severity of what she had done.

"You’re insane," she muttered, shaking her head as a mixture of anger and disbelief bubbled inside her. “You still haven’t even asked me what I want, Taeyong.”

"I’m not letting you go, Y/n," he said, his voice hardening, his earlier desperation replaced with something else. Something possessive.

Y/n took a step back, as if the weight of his words physically pushed her away. "What do you want from me, then?" she asked, her voice thick with frustration. "What could you possibly want from someone like me?"

Taeyong’s eyes softened for a brief moment, his gaze losing some of its fire. "I just want you, Y/n."

Y/n didn’t know how to respond to that. Her chest tightened with emotions she didn’t know how to name. 

They stood in silence, the distance between them growing with each passing second, until the silence became unbearable. Neither of them knew what would come next, but they were both aware that what ever this was was far from over.

Y/n let out a heavy sigh, glancing around at the bystanders who were awkwardly pretending not to watch. The scene was almost absurd, Taeyong, looking utterly deranged with his messy hair, coat three sizes too big, and bare feet, was standing there with a gun in hand, yelling at her like some kind of lunatic.

She pinched the bridge of her nose, her patience hanging by a thread. "Where’s your car? I’m taking you home," she said, exasperated.

"I don’t have my car," Taeyong replied nonchalantly, as if it was the most normal thing in the world.

Y/n’s mouth fell open, her disbelief plain on her face. "...So you just walked here?"

"Yeah," he said, completely unbothered.

For a moment, they just stared at each other, the absurdity of the situation sinking in. Finally, Y/n shook her head and stepped toward him. "Fine. Let’s walk, then," she said, her tone full of resigned frustration.

She offered him her arm for support, and when he grabbed hold of it, she couldn’t help but notice how fragile he felt. His grip was weak, his steps unsteady. He was in no condition to be storming through the city, let alone pulling a gun on random people. Why am I doing this? she thought. She should’ve left him in the mess he created, but deep down, she knew why she couldn’t. Her heart just wouldn’t let her walk away.

As they started down the street, Y/n let out a groan. "Why the fuck didn’t you bring a car, Taeyong? Seriously."

"I was in a rush," he said simply, as if that explained everything.

She rolled her eyes. "Great. So now I have to drag your sorry ass all the way home," she muttered under her breath.

Taeyong glanced at an old man shuffling past with a cane and nodded toward him. "I could just grab that guy’s cane. Problem solved."

Y/n’s jaw dropped. "You’re not stealing some poor man’s cane, you absolute egg," she snapped, swatting his arm lightly.

"Then don’t complain," Taeyong muttered, his tone teasing despite his obvious exhaustion.

Y/n shook her head, already regretting her decision to help him. She could tell this walk was going to be filled with this kind of ridiculous back-and-forth banter. 

Awkward silence giving way to snarky remarks and half-meant insults, the kind that only people who were too broken to hate each other could exchange. But as frustrating as it was, there was a small part of her that couldn’t deny the warmth she felt, knowing that even now, after everything, she was still here, and so was he.

-

The walk back was grueling, each step more draining than the last, but somehow, they managed to get Taeyong home in one piece. By the time they reached the stairs, Y/n was practically holding him up, her arms aching from the effort. She could see it in his face, he was completely drained, his usual sharp demeanor dulled by sheer exhaustion.

"I get that you were angry, but maybe you should've rested instead of storming out like a lunatic," Y/n muttered, propping him against the pillar beside the door.

"Shush," Taeyong mumbled, his eyes closed as if even opening them was too much effort.

Y/n rolled her eyes, knocking on the door firmly. Before her hand could even leave the surface, the door swung open so fast it nearly flew off its hinges. Johnny stood there, his face a mix of panic and relief as his eyes darted from Y/n to Taeyong. His gaze lingered on Taeyong, leaning like a ragdoll against the pillar.

"God fucking damn it, Taeyong!" Johnny cursed, immediately stepping out to grab his friend. Without waiting for a response, he hooked an arm under Taeyong's shoulder and began hauling him inside.

As they stumbled over the threshold, Johnny shot Y/n a quick glance. "Good to see you’re still alive, Y/n," he said, his tone a strange blend of humor and concern.

"Yeah, well, someone had to drag this idiot home," she replied, stepping into the house and closing the door behind her.

Johnny sighed as he eased Taeyong onto the couch, the weight of the moment settling in. "What the hell were you thinking? You’re in no condition to be wandering the streets like that. Barefoot, for God’s sake."

Taeyong, half-conscious, just waved a dismissive hand. "I had it handled."

"Sure you did," Y/n muttered, crossing her arms as she leaned against the wall. "Looked real ‘handled’ when you almost collapsed on the sidewalk."

Johnny shook his head, crouching to check Taeyong’s pulse as a precaution. "You’ve got a death wish, you know that?" Grabbing a blanket off to the side, he threw it on top of Taeyong. 

"Wouldn’t be who I was if I didn’t," Taeyong mumbled, managing a weak smirk.

Johnny looked up at Y/n, his brows knitting together in concern. "Thanks for bringing him back. I don’t even want to think about what might’ve happened if you hadn’t."

Y/n shrugged, though the weight of the night was starting to press down on her. "It’s fine. I wasn’t about to leave him out there, no matter how fucked up the situation is."

Johnny nodded, his expression softening. "Still. You didn’t have to, not for this bastard anyways, but you did. That says a lot."

The room fell quiet for a moment. Taeyong, now slumped over the couch with his eyes closed, looked far more vulnerable than Y/n had ever seen him. The man who usually carried an air of authority, of danger, now seemed...human. Broken, even.

"So what happens now?" Y/n asked, breaking the silence.

Johnny stood up, brushing his hands on his jeans. "Now? I get this dumbass cleaned up and resting. You..." He hesitated, his eyes searching hers. "You’ve done more than enough for tonight."

Y/n glanced at Taeyong, her heart pulling in directions she didn’t fully understand. "Yeah," she murmured, pushing off the wall. "Guess I’ll head out."

As she reached the door, Johnny called out after her. "Hey, Y/n?"

She paused, turning back to him. "Yeah?"

Johnny offered her a small, grateful smile. "You’re good for him, you know. Even if neither of you realizes it yet."

Y/n didn’t respond right away. She just nodded, her lips pressed into a thin line, and stepped out into the night. The weight of Johnny’s words followed her all the way home.

Johnny closed the door behind him with a heavy sigh, rubbing the back of his neck as he made his way back into the living room. Taeyong was sprawled on the couch like a starfish, one arm lazily draped over his eyes.

"Where’s Y/n?" Taeyong mumbled, his voice muffled but unmistakably demanding.

Johnny plopped down into the armchair across from him, his brows lifting as if he couldn’t believe what he was hearing. "She went home, obviously. What, did you think she was gonna stick around and tuck you in?"

Taeyong groaned dramatically, dragging his arm off his face and shooting Johnny an exaggerated glare. "She left? Just like that? You let her leave?!"

Johnny blinked at him, unimpressed. "She’s not a puppy. I wasn’t about to tie her to the railing."

"But–" Taeyong sat up too fast, immediately regretting it as he groaned and flopped back down again, clutching his head. "Ugh, Johnny, why?"

Johnny rolled his eyes. "Oh, here we go..."

"She didn’t even say goodbye!" Taeyong whined, kicking one bare foot like a frustrated toddler. "I didn’t get to thank her or explain or–I don’t know–convince her to stay!"

Johnny snorted. "What were you gonna convince her of? That you’re a barefoot lunatic who can’t even walk half a block without collapsing?"

"I was gonna apologize!" Taeyong shot back, his tone a little too defensive. "And–uh–charm her. You know, fix things."

"Sure," Johnny said dryly, leaning back and crossing his arms. "Nothing’s more charming than a half-dead dude whining about being abandoned."

"I’m not whining," Taeyong grumbled, even as he kicked at the blanket Johnny had thrown over him earlier. He turned his head toward the door, sulking. "I just...I didn’t want her to go yet."

Johnny sighed, shaking his head with a faint smile. "You’re impossible, man. She saved your sorry ass tonight, dragged you all the way back here, and you’re still complaining. You should be counting your blessings she didn’t leave you face-down on the sidewalk."

Taeyong ignored him, still staring at the door like he expected Y/n to come waltzing back in. After a beat of silence, he groaned again, this time quieter.

"Johnny..."

"Yeah?"

"I miss her already."

Johnny couldn’t help but laugh, loud and genuine. "God, you’re hopeless."

"I know!" Taeyong muttered, pulling the blanket up to his chin. "But still."

Johnny shook his head, his laughter fading into an exasperated sigh as he leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “Hopeless and delusional. You really think she’s just gonna come back because you miss her?”

Taeyong peeked out from under the blanket, his expression somewhere between defensive and pitiful. “Maybe. She might feel bad for me.”

Johnny snorted. “Right. Because pity is the foundation of a healthy relationship.”

Taeyong groaned again, flopping dramatically onto his side. "It’s not like that."

Johnny raised a brow. "Oh, really? Then what is it?"

Taeyong opened his mouth to respond, but nothing came out. He sat there, frozen for a moment, like he was trying to find the right words and failing miserably. 

Finally, he let out a defeated breath. "I don’t know, man. She’s just…different."

Johnny smirked knowingly. "Different? Wow, that’s original."

"Shut up," Taeyong muttered, glaring at him before rolling back onto his back. His voice softened as he stared at the ceiling. "I mean it. She’s not like anyone else. She’s a mess, yeah, but I’m a bigger mess, so it’s like…I don’t know, Johnny. It makes sense somehow. She makes sense to me."

Johnny stared at him, a flicker of amusement in his eyes. "You do realize she literally tried to kill you, right? That’s your idea of ‘making sense’?"

"That was a misunderstanding!" Taeyong shot back defensively, sitting up again.

"A misunderstanding?" Johnny repeated, his voice full of disbelief. "Taeyong, she dosed you with bath salts. That’s not a misunderstanding–that’s a felony."

Taeyong huffed, his brows furrowed as he slumped back against the couch cushions. "She didn’t mean to. She panicked, okay? She thought I was just like the rest of them."

Johnny shook his head, clearly trying to hold back another laugh. "You’re unbelievable. I mean, I get it–she’s cute and all–but you’re really out here making excuses for her like you’re her lawyer."

Taeyong ignored the jab, his mind clearly elsewhere as his fingers fidgeted with the edge of the blanket. "She came back, though," he said quietly. "After everything, she didn’t just leave me there. That–that means something, right?"

“I’m just saying, man,” Johnny shrugged, leaning back again. “For a guy who almost got killed by her, you’re talking about her like she gave you the sun.”

Taeyong ran a hand through his hair, frustration bubbling back up. “It’s not that simple. She doesn’t trust me, and I don’t blame her. But...I don’t want this to be over.”

Johnny let out a soft laugh, shaking his head. “You really are in deep, huh?”

Taeyong glared at him. “You’re not helping.”

“I’m not trying to help, I’m observing.” Johnny grinned. “It’s like watching a slow car crash. Painful, but I can’t look away.”

"You’re lucky she even helped you, I know you had my gun," Johnny finally said, his voice gentler now. "I guess she doesn’t hate you that much."

"She doesn’t hate me," Taeyong replied quickly, almost like he needed to say it out loud to believe it. "She wouldn’t have helped me if she did."

Johnny didn’t argue, though he couldn’t stop himself from adding, "Again. A gun."

Taeyong shot him a glare. "You’re the worst, you know that?"

Johnny grinned again, his easygoing demeanor slipping back into place. "Yeah, yeah. But seriously, what’s your plan here? You can’t just mope around and hope she shows up again."

Taeyong stared at him for a long moment, processing what Johnny had just said. Then, as if something clicked in his mind, his expression hardened with determination.

“You’re right.”

Johnny raised an eyebrow, skeptical. “Wait, what did I just say? I don’t like that look in your eyes.”

“I need to go find her.” Taeyong started to push himself up off the couch, only to stumble immediately.

Johnny shot up, grabbing his shoulder to shove him back down. “Whoa, whoa, no you don’t! Sit your ass down, hero. You can’t even stand!”

“I don’t care, I’ll crawl if I have to!” Taeyong shot back, trying to wriggle free.

Johnny groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose. “This is exactly why you’re hopeless.”

“She’s not gonna wait forever, Johnny,” Taeyong argued, his voice pleading now. “If I don’t do something, she’ll disappear for good.”

Johnny let out an exaggerated groan, clearly fed up, when suddenly he caught a glimpse of someone passing the doorway. 

His eyes lit up mischievously as he shouted, “Yuta!”

Yuta paused mid-step, poking his head back into the room with a raised eyebrow. “What?”

“You’re here. Perfect timing.” Johnny got up so fast it was almost suspicious.

“Wait–where are you going?” Taeyong called out, squinting at him from his spot on the couch.

Johnny ignored him entirely and sauntered toward Yuta, clapping a hand on his shoulder like he was about to bestow some great responsibility. “Tag, you’re it.”

Yuta blinked. “Excuse me?”

Johnny jerked his thumb toward the couch. “Your turn to babysit.”

Taeyong shot upright–or at least as upright as his sore body allowed. “Babysit? What the hell is that supposed to mean?”

“Don’t worry about it,” Johnny said with a grin, patting Yuta’s shoulder one more time. “It’s a two-man job, and I need a break.”

Yuta frowned, confused and increasingly wary. “What’s going on?”

“The boss is in love and being an idiot,” Johnny said simply, as if that explained everything.

Yuta froze, staring at Johnny, then slowly turned his head toward Taeyong, who was scowling at both of them. “...You’re kidding me.”

“Wish I was.” Johnny sighed dramatically, stepping back toward the door. “Look, I’ve done my part. He wants to go crawling after the girl who, might I remind you, tried to kill him.”

“She doesn’t hate me!” Taeyong shouted again from the couch, voice laced with desperation.

Yuta looked between the two of them, processing the situation, and then deadpanned, “You two need therapy.”

Johnny snorted, already halfway out the door. “Probably, but we’re in too deep for that now. You’re in charge, Yuta. Good luck!”

“Wait–what?!” Yuta called after him, but Johnny was already gone, leaving him stranded.

Slowly, Yuta turned back toward Taeyong, his arms crossing over his chest. He looked Taeyong up and down, the disheveled hair, the blanket still tangled around his legs, the determination on his face despite how pathetic he looked.

“You seriously got dumped and decided crawling back was the move?” Yuta asked, voice dripping with judgment.

“I didn’t get dumped!” Taeyong snapped, glaring at him. “It’s complicated.”

Yuta sighed, grabbing a chair and dragging it across the floor until it was planted in front of Taeyong. He dropped down into it, leaning back like he had all the time in the world.

“So…you’re in love?” Yuta finally asked, his tone dripping with disbelief.

Taeyong’s face twisted into a scowl as he sank back against the cushions. “Shut up.”

Yuta crossed his arms, already amused at the situation. “So let me get this straight–Johnny left me here because you’re apparently too lovesick to function?”

Taeyong shot him a glare that lacked any real heat. “It’s not like that.”

“Oh, it’s definitely like that,” Yuta snorted, walking over and dropping himself unceremoniously into the armchair across from Taeyong. 

He leaned back, smirking like he’d just found the best entertainment of the week. “So, what happened? Did she reject you, or did you scare her off with your charming personality again?”

“Can you not?” Taeyong groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose. “I don’t need this right now. And I didn’t get rejected! You can’t get rejected if you don’t even ask!”

Yuta ignored him entirely, stretching his arms over his head as he grinned. “This is gold, man. Taeyong, the almighty boss, brought to his knees by a girl.”

“I said shut up!” Taeyong barked, his voice cracking slightly, which only made Yuta laugh harder.

“Okay, okay,” Yuta said, holding up his hands in mock surrender. “Fine. I’ll stop...for now.”

Taeyong muttered something under his breath before staring at the ceiling, the same troubled look returning to his face.

Yuta tilted his head, observing him quietly for a moment. “You’re serious about her, huh?”

Taeyong didn’t answer right away, his voice quieter when he finally replied. “Yeah.”

Something in Yuta’s expression softened slightly–though he’d never admit it. “Then quit sulking and figure it out. She doesn’t seem like the type to wait around for you to get your shit together.”

Taeyong turned his head, his eyes narrowing slightly. “That’s what I said.”

“Then listen!” Yuta shot back with a shrug. “If you’re that serious, prove it to her. Otherwise, you’re just wasting your time.”

Taeyong sat in silence for a beat, processing Yuta’s words.

Yuta kicked his feet up onto the coffee table, smirking. “But hey, if you decide to give up, let me know. I’ll go find her myself.”

Taeyong’s head shot up, glaring daggers at him. “You really want to try that right now?”

Yuta burst out laughing. “Relax, Romeo, I’m just messing with you. But seriously–stop whining and do something about it. You look pathetic.”

Taeyong groaned again, but this time there was less frustration behind it. He knew Yuta was right, no matter how much he hated to admit it.

Yuta leaned back further, arms behind his head as he smirked. “Man, this is going to be fun to watch.”

“Shut up, Yuta.”

“Make me.”

-

The next day, Y/n sat curled up on her couch, a book open on her lap, but she wasn’t paying attention. Her eyes were fixed on the window, watching the faint drizzle outside as her thoughts kept circling back to him.

Taeyong.

She didn’t want to think about him, didn’t want to let him take up space in her mind, but it was impossible. Sure, he had been on her mind since she thought she killed him, but now that he was definitely still alive, it was different.

Her lips pressed into a thin line as she leaned back, pulling the blanket tighter around her shoulders.

“Idiot,” she muttered to herself, though she wasn’t sure if she was talking about him or herself at this point.

The image of him from the night before flashed through her mind. Shoeless, hair a mess, standing there like a lunatic in the middle of the street with what had to be Johnny’s coat. And that look in his eyes…the way he’d spoken, almost desperately.

"Because I want to fix this."

Y/n groaned and let her head fall back against the couch cushions. “Why does he have to make everything so complicated?”

He could’ve just let it go. He could’ve stayed angry at her, written her off as nothing more than a mistake and moved on, fuck, even kill her! That’s what she thought he’d do, it’s what anyone else would’ve done after everything.

But no. Taeyong wasn’t anyone else.

“Why did I even help him…”

Because she couldn’t leave him there, that’s why. Because despite everything, seeing him so vulnerable had shattered the walls she’d carefully built around herself. 

Because the look in his eyes had reminded her of something she’d tried to forget, a part of her that still cared, no matter how much she didn’t want to.

But no matter how much she tried to shove the thoughts away, they kept coming back to him. Taeyong, stubborn, infuriating Taeyong, with his sharp words and soft eyes, his contradictions and complications. 

How did someone like him, someone she thought she could write off as nothing more than trouble, end up feeling so significant?

Her chest tightened, and she buried her face in her hands with a groan.

“Fuck this, man.”

Still, no matter how much she tried to convince herself that she was done, a quiet, nagging voice in the back of her mind wouldn’t let her.

What if he really does care? What if he means it?

She shook her head again, more firmly this time. “It doesn’t matter. It’s better this way.”

But even as she said it, the ache in her chest didn’t agree. The image of him wouldn’t leave her alone, his messy hair, his soft pleading voice, the way he looked at her like she was the only thing in the world that mattered.

And worst of all, she couldn’t deny the truth anymore.

She missed him.

“Damn it,” she whispered to herself, her voice breaking just slightly.

Outside, the rain fell a little harder, and Y/n pulled the blanket closer around herself, trying to ignore the fact that no matter how much she fought it, Taeyong wasn’t going anywhere, not from her mind, and not from her heart.

A sudden knock at the door jolted Y/n out of her spiraling thoughts. Her head snapped toward the sound, her heart skipping a beat. She wasn’t expecting anyone.

For a moment, she froze, staring at the door as if it might reveal who was on the other side. Another knock came, louder this time, and she forced herself to her feet, wrapping the blanket tightly around her shoulders as she shuffled toward the door.

Her mind raced with possibilities. It could be her neighbor, maybe a package delivery–though she hadn’t ordered anything–or…

No. It’s not him. Don’t be ridiculous.

But when she cracked the door open, her breath caught in her throat.

There he was.

Taeyong stood there, drenched from the rain, his hair plastered to his forehead, looking both miserable and determined all at once. His coat this time was the right size, fitting perfectly on his slim frame, and in his hands, of all things, was a slightly battered bouquet of flowers.

Y/n blinked, her brain struggling to catch up. Flowers? Taeyong had never been the “flowers” type.

“Uh…hi,” he said, his voice almost shy as he stood there awkwardly on her doorstep.

She stared at him for a long moment, her mouth slightly open but no words coming out. The sight of him–wet, cold, and holding onto those flowers like they were his lifeline–rendered her completely speechless.

Finally, she managed, “What are you doing here?”

“I–uh–I came to…” He hesitated, his fingers tightening around the stems of the bouquet. “I came to apologize. Properly. This time.”

Her eyes flicked to the flowers, then back to his face. “You’re apologizing with flowers?”

He huffed, looking almost embarrassed. “Look, I don’t usually do this, okay? But I didn’t know what else to bring. You’ve never liked my other gifts, so…” He trailed off, shifting awkwardly on his feet.

Y/n didn’t respond right away. She just stared at him, unsure whether to laugh, cry, or shut the door in his face. 

Instead, she found herself asking, “I have appreciated all you gifts…You walked here in the rain, didn’t you?”

“...Yeah.” He looked down, sheepishly.

“Barefoot?”

He shook his head. “No. Shoes. I’m not that stupid.”

Y/n sighed, rubbing her temples. “You’re unbelievable. You have how many cars yet still walk, aye?”

“I know,” he said quickly, meeting her eyes with a look so sincere it almost hurt. 

“But I’m here because I need you to know I’m serious about this. About us. I know I’ve screwed up more times than I can count, but…” He held the flowers out to her like they were proof of his words. “I’m not giving up on you. Not now. Not ever.”

She stared at him, her chest tightening again. The sight of him standing there, vulnerable and soaked to the bone, made it impossible to ignore the truth anymore.

She crossed her arms, leaning against the doorframe as she tried to steady her voice. “Taeyong…what is this supposed to be?”

His brows furrowed, confusion flickering across his face. “What do you mean?”

“This,” she said, motioning between the two of them. “You show up here with flowers and some big apology, but what happens after that? Am I supposed to believe this is a fresh start? Are we…doing this for real, or is this just another one of your impulsive grand gestures that doesn’t go anywhere?”

Taeyong’s eyes softened, and he opened his mouth to respond, but she cut him off, her words spilling out in a rush.

“And what about you being a mafia? How is this even going to work? Like you said yesterday, my attempt to kill you wasn’t the first and won’t be the last.” Her voice cracked at the end, and she bit her lip to steady herself.

Taeyong’s expression shifted, the guilt and regret plain on his face. He ran a hand through his damp hair, sighing heavily. “Y/n, I know I’ve been reckless. I know it’s not fair to you. But this–us–it’s the only thing that feels right to me. I don’t want to keep screwing this up. I can’t promise everything will be perfect, but I can promise that I’ll try. That I’ll figure it out, whatever it takes.”

She narrowed her eyes, not letting him off the hook so easily. “And when you’re out there risking your life for…what, drugs and money? When you disappear for days without a word? How am I supposed to deal with that?”

He took a step closer, his voice low but firm. “I’m sure how it’s gonna work, but I’m going to have you, one way or another. And I will always keep you safe, keep you in my home with Yuta or Johnny.”

She searched his face, her chest heavy with uncertainty and hope tangled together. There was a sincerity in his eyes she couldn’t ignore, but the weight of his words wasn’t enough to erase the doubts clouding her mind.

“And what if I need more than that?” she asked quietly.

He hesitated, then nodded, his voice resolute. “Then I’ll give you more. Whatever it takes. I just need you to let me try.”

Her breath hitched, and she looked down, her hands trembling slightly as she wrestled with everything swirling inside her. Could she trust him again? Could she really believe he’d change?

When she looked back up, the vulnerability in his expression cut her like a knife. He was still the same Taeyong–messy, impulsive, chaotic–but there was something different in his eyes now. Something raw, and real, and heartbreakingly genuine.

She reached out, hesitating for just a moment before taking the flowers from his hands. The stems were damp, and the petals slightly crumpled from his journey, but somehow that only made them more endearing.

“You’re such an idiot,” she muttered, looking down at the bouquet in her hands.

He smiled faintly, a flicker of relief breaking through his exhausted expression. “Yeah, yeah, don’t remind me.”

Y/n exhaled, her resolve crumbling under the weight of his words. Finally, she stepped aside, gesturing for him to come in.

“Get in here before you catch pneumonia, you moron,” she said, her voice softer now.

Taeyong’s smile widened as he stepped inside, dripping water onto the floor but looking lighter than he had in days.

Y/n closed the door behind him, clutching the flowers tightly. Despite everything, despite her better judgment, she couldn’t stop the small smile forming on her lips.

Maybe, just maybe, things weren’t as hopeless as she thought.

-

A/N: fuck, this was not suppose to be this long at all, I can say with full confidence, none of the other parts will be this long I posted a poll asking if yous wanted it posted in one part or two, looks like tumblr didn't give me a choice, sorry bout that I hope you did enjoy this fic, the next member I will be writing is Johnny and his song :) thank you 💚

[starillusion13]

FRIENDS!? Chapter 30

(THE END)

🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳🔳

Series ML

Pairing: poly!ateez × f!reader (An ATEEZ Office AU)

Genre: Mature, Angst, Yandere

Warning: mention of memories (nothing much just go with the flow).

W.C: 2.2k Network: @k-vanity

[Reblogs and Reviews are always appreciated. Thank you for reading and have a nice day ahead. Please always take care of yourself everyone.]

Hello, Can we be friends please?

"Oh! I'm sorry..."

You bumped into a classmate when entering the classroom, "it's okay. Just watch where you are going. Not everyone is kind like me around here."

"I'll, thank you..."

"Beomgyu...the class president."

"Y/n."

You both greeted each other when a girl stood beside you two and hang her hands over Beomgyu, "who is she?"

"Our new classmates this year y/n."

"Cool! Nice to meet you, myself Star. Lest be friends. I want a new female friend beside this stupid boy." She grimaced at him.

You chuckled, "Of course."

"I'll introduce you to the hottest senior later."

Beomgyu rolled his eyes while sitting on his desk, beside you and Star, " not again, Star."

"Why? What's wrong?" You visibly confused and asked, glancing back and forth.

"He is every other girl's crush. But he is closest to her."

You nodded and turned to her, "so, what's his name?"

Star smirked, "Lee Taeyong."

The last bell rang, its sharp sound slicing through the chaos of Sparkling High's bustling hallways. You leaned against your locker, your heart racing with a mix of excitement and nerves. Surviving your first day felt monumental, a small victory in a sea of new faces and experiences. Taking a deep breath, you scanned the crowded halls, trying to find a familiar face or a hint of comfort.

Suddenly, three boys approached you, their energy unmistakable. The tallest, with messy hair that fell over one eye, was grinning widely. "Hey, you made it through!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with genuine enthusiasm. "We were just talking about how cool it is to have a new friend."

You felt a flutter of surprise at the friendly gesture. "Thanks, Yunho! It was a little overwhelming," you admitted, trying to return his smile.

The second boy, Yeosang who wore glasses and had a shy yet warm demeanor, nodded eagerly. "Yeah, you're pretty awesome," Wooyoung chimed in. "Mind if we introduce you to our crew?"

"What crew?" you asked, intrigued. The prospect of meeting more people was both exciting and intimidating.

"There are five more of us," Yunho, said with a playful grin. "We're kind of a package deal."

"Sounds like a party," you replied, your curiosity piqued. "What are they like?"

"They're a mix—funny, competitive, and a bit chaotic," Wooyoung explained, his eyes glimmering with mischief. "But we all get along great. Trust me, you'll fit right in."

"Let's go meet them," Yeosang suggested, gesturing for you to follow.

You hesitated for a moment, glancing back at the throng of students, but the warmth of their invitation pulled you in. You fell in step behind them, the three boys leading the way through the maze of lockers. Laughter and chatter filled the air, each sound weaving a sense of belonging you craved.

As you approached a small group gathered near the gym, your heart raced. The boys exuded a magnetic energy that made you both nervous and excited. The five of them turned as you approached, their expressions shifting from casual conversation to curious interest.

"Guys, this is y/n!" Wooyoung announced, his voice carrying a note of pride. The group's eyes turned to you, and you felt a wave of warmth wash over you.

"Welcome to the crew, Ateez!" Hongjoong said, stepping forward with a friendly grin. He had an easy charisma that instantly put you at ease. "You ready for some fun?"

"Absolutely," you replied, your nerves starting to fade.

As the introductions began, each boy brought a unique personality to the mix. Jongho, with his infectious laughter, immediately made a joke that had everyone chuckling. "So, what do you think of our school? Ready to survive it with us?" he teased, flashing you a grin that made you feel like part of the group already.

Seonghwa stood off to the side, exuding a laid-back charm. "Just know, if you ever need a break, I'm your guy," he said with a smile. His relaxed demeanor was comforting, and you felt yourself starting to relax even more.

As they welcomed you into their circle, the energy shifted, enveloping you in a sense of camaraderie. They asked about your interests, sharing their own in return—everything from video games to sports and favorite movies. You found yourself laughing and contributing to the conversation, the initial shyness melting away.

"Let's make this year unforgettable," Mingi said, nudging you playfully. The camaraderie in their voices made your heart swell with happiness.

"Count me in," you said, the thrill of new friendships igniting within you. The boys exchanged excited glances, and you realized that this was more than just an invitation; it was a promise of adventure and shared experiences.

As laughter erupted around you, the weight of uncertainty that had clung to you throughout the day finally lifted. In that moment, surrounded by your new friends, you understood that this was just the beginning of something incredible. With a smile on your face and anticipation in your heart, you felt like you truly belonged, ready to embrace whatever high school had in store for you.

San approached you with a smile, extended his hand, "friends?!"

You nodded, shaking his hand, "of course, we are friends."

A new story begins to unfold.

This is just a bonus chapter for a parallel universe where our boys and our y/n are actual friends and they are so happy!!!!

I'm sorry for the previous chapter🥹😭

Goodbye, Ateez🏴‍☠️ 🫡

—————————————————————————

Taglist :

@mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @brrrkdslek-personal @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @luhwaine @ilove-taeyong @dinonuguaegi @endeav0rsb1tch @loveforred @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @sousydive @aliona124754 @tunaasan @iykyunho @jennifermakmur

(open! dm me/ send ask/reply here)